Skip to content
Karma Sakha
Sign in

The Texts · Further Classical Jātaka / Muhūrta / Praśna

Bṛhadyātrā

बृहद्यात्रा

Varāhamihira · 6th century CE · muhurta

What this text is

A SEPARATE and longer work of Varāhamihira on the same subject as the Yogayātrā — not another edition of it.

Thirty-four chapters, considerably extending the Yogayātrā’s treatment.

Its role in this app

The second and fuller yātrā lineage, held apart from the Yogayātrā so that agreement between them counts as corroboration.

Editions our research holds

  • gretil-pingree

    GRETIL romanised, the Pingree edition; transliterated to Devanāgarī on ingest.

    copyright status unclear — treated as in-copyright · scan quality: good

What our reading found

Findings from this project's own verification passes — recorded because a source's defects are part of citing it honestly.

THE TWO FILES ARE DIFFERENT WORKS, and this was nearly missed. They sit in one directory as sa_varAhamihira-yogayAtrA-edjha and -edpingree, which reads as two editions of one text; an exhaustive verse-by-verse comparison in both directions found roughly 6% overlap. Diffing them as witnesses would have manufactured thousands of false variant readings. Three words in this file are broken across lines with a trailing hyphen (lines 115, 993, 1212) and must be closed up before joining, since nothing downstream can detect a word split in half by a space.

The text itself

The Bṛhadyātrā is here in full. ⚠ READ THIS BEFORE THE COUNTS. On 2026-09-08 the plates of the edition this text was keyed from — David Pingree (ed.), Bṛhadyātrā, Government Oriental Manuscripts Library Bulletin, Madras 1972 — were read by hand for the first time. Every one of the 34 chapter colophons and every chapter's closing verse number was read there, and that is what fixes the length at 543: it is the sum of the last verse number the edition prints in each of its 34 chapters. ONE CAVEAT, stated because it is unresolved: Pingree also prints a running cumulative total at the colophons of chapters 17 to 24, and those totals run two to three short of the sum of his own printed verse numbers (461 at chapter 24 against 464). The printed verse numbers are the primary evidence and 543 follows them; the running totals are a hand count that disagrees with the page it stands on. The automated visual gate (scripts/translate/workflows/visual-gate.js) has NEVER run over this text, so no chapter carries a visual-validation record and the generated sentence below still says "no plate read" — read that as "the gate has not run", not as "nobody has opened the book". Individual verses were collated against the plate only where a chapter's revisions[] says so; every other verse is untested against the page. On 2026-10-01 the mūla verification of 2026-09 ruled every one of the 543 verses. It wrote 94 corrections: 78 on a form that is no Sanskrit word, 14 on the metre and 2 on a wrong character. Each rests on something inside our own text, never on another printing's read alone. Two show the kind. At 11.1 our text read लग्नाद्स्थेषु, which is no word and leaves the āryā's first half at 28 mātrās; it now reads लग्नादिस्थेषु, 'in the lagna and the houses after it', and the half counts 30. At 11.31 the last pāda read शिरवी, which is no word and gave the pāda twelve syllables; it now reads शिखी, Ketu, which completes the nine grahas the verse lists and gives the eleven the metre needs. The other 449 verses carry a check row. 57 of those hold a correction that waits for someone to read the page, so 392 were cleared outright. The pass put 309 variant readings on the ledger, many of them from Pingree's own apparatus of manuscripts, and opened 7 doubts (4.19, 10.15, 11.4, 12.6, 17.5, 33.3, 34.4). Each ruling was attacked by a second, sceptical reader; its 217 objections were each ruled, and the 139 that could change the text were read by the main session. The English and Hindi moved with their rulings on 6 verses, and a repair pass over the 88 corrected verses whose rulings moved none repaired 8 more. THE LENGTH STANDS AT 543, on the same basis as before: the sum of the last verse number in each of the 34 chapters of Pingree's 1972 edition, read by hand off the plates on 2026-09-08 (basis colophon-sum, unit numbered verse, scope this printing). This pass split, joined and renumbered no verse, so the sum still closes on our files. The caveat above still stands: Pingree's running totals at chapters 17 to 24 fall two to three short of the sum of his own verse numbers. THE ONE THING A READER SHOULD NOT ASSUME ABOUT THIS BOOK'S EVIDENCE: that our text is now Pingree's edition letter for letter. Most corrections mend our 1998 keying. But 8 of them change a form that Pingree's edition itself carries, because that form is no word or breaks the metre and the independent Kathmandu 1969 printing, with Bhaṭṭotpala's commentary, carries the repair: 2.14, 11.31, 11.34, 21.4, 21.5, 22.11, 23.16 and 23.17. At five of them a person read Pingree's page by eye on 2026-09-08 and recorded the old form there: शिरवी at 11.31 (at 600 dpi), पकेश्वर at 11.34, सर्वैदैव at 22.11 (at 600 dpi), and कक्कुटेभ at 23.16 and आक्रन्द्र at 23.17 (both on printed p. 59, the first read at 200 to 600 dpi). That eye reading stays on each verse as the record of the page. At 23.16 and 22.11 this reverses that day's decision to leave the form alone, which was made when no second printing had been weighed. Two more limits belong with this. First, the machine read of Pingree's volume holds more than his edited text: his Appendix B, Utpala's commentary, a second recension and a first-line index, and 78 of the 482 verses the aligner placed in it fall there. The read also lost the body of some pages (printed pp. 5, 35 and 37, and the page that carries 23.10 to 23.18). Second, the 92 verses this work shares with the Bṛhat Saṃhitā are copies in another work. Thirteen corrections cite them as support, none is decided by them, and they cannot lift the tier, which stays 'etext'. 543 of this text's 543 verses carry an English translation; 34 of 34 chapters are begun or finished (1–34). This is the whole work: 543 verses against the 543 it is known to have. The Sanskrit is tier 'etext': one encoded source, machine-parsed, with no plate read and 34 chapter(s) carrying an adjudication ledger. The app may say "our source reads…", naming the source; it may not say "the text reads…".

543 verses in the original Sanskrit with our own English translation, which is made from that Sanskrit and not adapted from any existing translation. Machine-parsed from GRETIL e-text (sa_varAhamihira-yogayAtrA-edpingree.txt), romanised IAST, transliterated to Devanagari by scripts/corpus/ingest-etext.mjs on 2026-09-01. Segmentation rule: Header stripped at the `# Text` sentinel (located, never offset-hardcoded). CHAPTER = a whole line reading `chap.N title` — DOT then SPACE, which is this file's syntax and not its siblings'; the title is taken as printed, in IAST, as every constituted chapter file in this corpus does. VERSE = the text from the end of the previous tag to the start of the next, TRUNCATED at the tag `BY_c.v`, joined with single spaces. The daṇḍa is NOT a boundary: 10 segments carry no `//` at all and 3 carry more than one. THREE WORDS ARE BROKEN ACROSS LINES with a trailing hyphen (lines 115, 993, 1212 — saṃkhyāpayā-, svadeha-, kṣudho-). The line break is closed up with NO space before anything else runs, because joining those lines the ordinary way splits three words in half invisibly. APPARATUS — the mūla holds what the source prints AS the text; what it prints ABOUT the text is lifted into the verse's note, quoted verbatim with the token it attaches to: 38 LaTeX \footnote{…} blocks citing Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallels (chapters 21–24 only; the one at 23.58 contains 28 bytes of mojibake, quoted as it stands — EVERY non-IAST byte in this file's body is inside a footnote, which is why they are removed first); 9 marginal glosses naming the planet a stanza prescribes for, printed after the daṇḍa in ch. 18 (`//(candraḥ)`, `//maṃ(galaḥ)`, `//(ketuḥ)e24`); 2 English cross-references `[cited in bs 43.14]`; 2 manuscript variants `(ms. …)`; and 1 stray arabic digit at 18.24 that matches no notation used anywhere in these four files. KEPT IN THE MŪLA, with their marks removed and the site recorded in the note: 31 parentheses and 1 bracket in which the editor SUPPLIES text — na(va)maṃ, daśa(maṃ), (sa)muddiśya, rājasamudyame[na]. That reading is settled by the file itself: 18.24 prints `ketuṃ samuddiśya` plain where 18.5 prints `(sa)muddiśya`, and 1.20's `saṃkhyāpayā-` + `(mya)bhyuddhuṣya`, split across lines 115–116, only makes a word if the parenthesis is read. ONE site reads better as a correction than a supplement — 11.8 `phalali(lī)psoḥ` — and is treated as a supplement for uniformity, with the parenthesised form in its note. ALSO KEPT: the whole stanza the edition prints inside square brackets at 24.3; the edition numbers it and counts it in `//e11`, so dropping it would empty a numbered verse. ROMANISATION: `/` and `//` become । and ॥; a run of dots at 17.6 marking a gap becomes ⟨…⟩ and the 3 inline `?` become ⟨?⟩, this corpus's own unread-akṣara markers, which both directions of iast.mjs pass through intact. Transliteration by scripts/translate/iast.mjs `fromIAST`; no verse produced an unknown character, and any byte left unclassified after the apparatus rules throws rather than entering the corpus. EVERY chapter of this file declares its own verse total (`//eNN`), all 34 of them, and all 34 agree with this parse — a check written by the 1997 data-entry editor and independent of every rule here. ⭐ PLATE PASS 2026-09-08 — three statements above have been corrected against the base edition's own pages. (a) The `saṃkhyāpayā-` + `(mya)bhyuddhuṣya` site at source lines 115–116 belongs to verse 2.1, not 1.20; the segmentation rule truncates at the NEXT tag, so that text is the second chapter's first verse. (b) 'all 34 agree with this parse' is no longer true: chapter 33's `//e5` counts five verses where the edition prints four, because the e-text tags the two halves of one Śārdūlavikrīḍita as 33.3 and 33.4. Those records are merged and the chapter renumbered, so this text holds 543 verses, not 544, and 33 of the 34 `//eNN` declarations agree with the parse. (c) The 11.8 site `phalali(lī)psoḥ`, kept as a supplement 'for uniformity', is a CORRECTION on the page and produced a non-word; the mūla now reads फललीप्सोः. The ten segments carrying no `//` and the three carrying more than one have each been checked on the plate: eight were verse-final single daṇḍas, two (33.3 and 34.2) were real mis-splits, and the three doubled daṇḍas were mid-verse. All are corrected, each with a revisions[] entry on its verse.

Not yet independently audited. Every reading here was established and recorded by the process described above, but no fresh reader has re-derived these verses from the plates without seeing our record. When that was done for the first text we published, it found real errors — so treat this one as a first edition and check anything you intend to rely on. The evidence behind every verse is committed and readable.

416 reading disagreements were adjudicated and are recorded verse by verse. 3 akṣaras still could not be read from the page, and are marked ⟨?⟩ rather than guessed — their sense is usually obvious from context, which is exactly why we have not filled them in.

Adhyāya 1 · daivapuruṣakāra

यस्मिन्न् उदयति विकसति कमलम् इवास्तं प्रयाति संकुचति । सचराचरं त्रिभुवनं स जयति किरणालयः सविता ॥

yasminn udayati vikasati kamalam ivāstaṃ prayāti saṃkucati | sacarācaraṃ tribhuvanaṃ sa jayati kiraṇālayaḥ savitā ||

He at whose rising the three worlds, with all that moves and moves not, open out as a lotus does, and at whose setting close again — victorious is he, Savitṛ ⟨the Sun⟩, the abode of rays.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The maṅgalācaraṇa. kiraṇālaya, 'abode of rays', is an epithet of the Sun; the name savitṛ is kept and glossed.
1.2a reading here is contested

यक्षेशमेधेन विजित्य धात्रीम् इत्य् एवम् अभ्युद्यमिनो नृपस्य । विनिघ्नतो विघ्नकरान् न पापं क्रियात् क्रमेणैव पशून् मखेषु ॥

yakṣeśamedhena vijitya dhātrīm ity evam abhyudyamino nṛpasya | vinighnato vighnakarān na pāpaṃ kriyāt krameṇaiva paśūn makheṣu ||

⟨With the thought⟩ 'having conquered the earth by the Yakṣeśa sacrifice' — for a king who sets out thus, and who strikes down the makers of obstacles, no sin is incurred, just as none is incurred in ⟨slaying⟩ the beasts at the sacrifices, each in its due order.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: yakṣeśamedha — a rite named for Yakṣeśa (Kubera, lord of the yakṣas and of wealth); the chapter does not explain the compound, so it is left in Sanskrit. kriyāt is the benedictive of √kṛ, with the king in the genitive.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: यक्षेशमेधेन is what the base edition prints and what our mūla carries, and it is hard to construe. The volume's own General Editor, R. N. Sampath, argues in the foreword (printed p. viii) that the verse reads यक्ष्येऽश्वमेधेन — 'I shall sacrifice with a horse-sacrifice, having conquered the earth' — and derives the work's alternative title Yakṣyeśvamedhīya from it; the Kerala recension Pingree prints at pp. 93–114 reads it that way too. Both readings scan (Indravajrā, identical weights). The English's 'the Yakṣeśa sacrifice' is therefore ONE construal of a contested pāda, not a settled fact, and the alternative is the better sense. The mūla is not emended, because we hold one exemplar of this text and it prints यक्षेशमेधेन. Pingree's apparatus adds that manuscript B's second hand wrote यद्वृन्दे at this word.

उत्साहमन्त्रप्रभुशक्तियुक्तो धीमान् विनीतेन्द्रियभृत्यवर्गः । प्रजानुरक्तो धृतिमान् सहिष्णुर् वृद्धोपसेवी विजिगीषुर् इष्टः ॥

utsāhamantraprabhuśaktiyukto dhīmān vinītendriyabhṛtyavargaḥ | prajānurakto dhṛtimān sahiṣṇur vṛddhopasevī vijigīṣur iṣṭaḥ ||

Endowed with the powers of energy, of counsel and of lordship; wise; his senses and his body of servants alike disciplined; beloved of his subjects; steadfast, forbearing, an attendant upon elders — such is the approved vijigīṣu ⟨the king who would conquer⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: utsāha / mantra / prabhu are the three śakti-s of the Arthaśāstra tradition — energy, counsel, and sovereign power. prajānurakta is taken as 'loved by the subjects'; it can also be read 'devoted to the subjects'.

साम्वत्सरस् तस्य विनीतवेषो धीमान् स्वतन्त्राङ्गपटुः कुलीनः । दक्षः प्रगल्भो ऽविकलो विनीतस् तादृग् विधस्तस्य पुरोहितो ऽपि ॥

sāmvatsaras tasya vinītaveṣo dhīmān svatantrāṅgapaṭuḥ kulīnaḥ | dakṣaḥ pragalbho 'vikalo vinītas tādṛg vidhastasya purohito 'pi ||

His sāṃvatsara ⟨court astrologer⟩ is to be of disciplined bearing, wise, adept in the independent treatises and their branches, well-born, competent, self-assured, unimpaired ⟨in body⟩ and modest; and of just such a kind his purohita ⟨chaplain⟩ also.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svatantrāṅgapaṭuḥ is open two ways — 'skilled in the independent treatises and in the aṅgas' (taken here) or 'of himself skilled in the branches'. avikala is bodily soundness, a standing requirement for a ritual officiant, and is rendered at that literal weight.

तस्य दैवनरकारसमेतां वर्णयन्ति कवयः फलसिद्धिम् । तत्र केचिद् अवधूय नृकारं दैवम् एव फलदायकम् आहुः ॥

tasya daivanarakārasametāṃ varṇayanti kavayaḥ phalasiddhim | tatra kecid avadhūya nṛkāraṃ daivam eva phaladāyakam āhuḥ ||

The seers describe the fulfilment of results for him as compounded of daiva ⟨destiny⟩ and human agency. Of these, some shake off human agency and declare that daiva alone is the giver of the fruit.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: narakāra / nṛkāra = puruṣakāra, human effort; the chapter title daivapuruṣakāra names the pair. Verses 6–10 state the daiva-only case.

लब्धव्यान्य् एव लभ्यते गन्तव्यान्य् एव गच्छति । प्राप्तव्यान्य् एव प्राप्नोति दुःखानि च सुखानि च ॥

labdhavyāny eva labhyate gantavyāny eva gacchati | prāptavyāny eva prāpnoti duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca ||

Only what is to be got is got; only where one must go does one go; only those sorrows and those joys that are to be reached are reached.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints prāproti for prāpnoti, and labhyate (passive) where the parallel verbs are active; neither affects the sense. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads प्राप्नोति; this sentence names prāproti, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

उत्थानाच् चेद् भवेत् सिद्धिर् न कश्चित् प्राप्नुयात् फलम् । अहोरात्रं विचेष्टन्तो दृश्यन्ते वृत्तिकर्शिताः ॥

utthānāc ced bhavet siddhir na kaścit prāpnuyāt phalam | ahorātraṃ viceṣṭanto dṛśyante vṛttikarśitāḥ ||

If accomplishment came from exertion, there would be no one who ⟨failed to⟩ obtain his fruit; ⟨yet⟩ men who bestir themselves day and night are seen worn thin for want of a livelihood.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: As printed, pāda b reads literally 'no one would obtain the fruit', which is the opposite of what pādas c–d are adduced to prove; a negation is supplied and marked. The e-text has probably lost an a- (aprāpnuyāt).

विहङ्ग इव वधो हिस्यात् निपत्यार्यमनीश्वरः । विधानविहितो ऽदेश्यो नान्येषां नात्मनः प्रभुः ॥

vihaṅga iva vadho hisyāt nipatyāryamanīśvaraḥ | vidhānavihito 'deśyo nānyeṣāṃ nātmanaḥ prabhuḥ ||

Death, swooping down like a bird ⟨of prey⟩, would strike the noble man, who is no master ⟨of his own case⟩: appointed by the ordinance ⟨of destiny⟩ and not to be directed, he is lord neither of others nor of himself.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: hi(syāt).
  • About this edition: Pāda a is corrupt: the edition itself supplies hi(syāt), and the pāda carries one syllable too many for anuṣṭubh. nipatyāryamanīśvaraḥ is resolved as nipatya + āryam + anīśvaraḥ; a resolution nipatya + aryamā ⟨the Sun⟩ + īśvaraḥ is also available. The rendering of the first hemistich is provisional; the second hemistich is sound.

तस्माद् दैवं प्रधानं हि न कुर्यात् कर्म मानुषम् । निश्चेष्टम् अपि लोके ऽस्मिन् भजते भुक्तिर् उत्तमा ॥

tasmād daivaṃ pradhānaṃ hi na kuryāt karma mānuṣam | niśceṣṭam api loke 'smin bhajate bhuktir uttamā ||

Therefore daiva is paramount, and a man should not do human work: even to one who makes no effort at all, in this world the highest enjoyment comes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Still the daiva-only party speaking; verse 11 turns to the opposite side.

आघातदुर्जयनयं परिभूय दैवम् आत्माभिमानचपलाः प्रचरन्ति ये ऽरीन् । तेषां चिराद् अपि कृतान्तमहापशूनां हस्तग्रहं न समुपैति जितापि लक्ष्मी ॥

āghātadurjayanayaṃ paribhūya daivam ātmābhimānacapalāḥ pracaranti ye 'rīn | teṣāṃ cirād api kṛtāntamahāpaśūnāṃ hastagrahaṃ na samupaiti jitāpi lakṣmī ||

Those who, giddy with self-conceit, contemn destiny — whose ordinance no assault can overcome — and march out against their enemies: to them, the great sacrificial beasts of Kṛtānta ⟨Death⟩ that they are, Fortune, even when won, does not come to the clasping of the hand, not though a long time pass.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hastagraha is both 'coming into the hand' and the marriage hand-clasp — Lakṣmī will not wed them. kṛtānta-mahāpaśu, 'great sacrificial beasts of Death', is kept at its full weight.

तथा परे नापेक्ष्यैव दैवं धैर्यावलम्बिनः । प्रत्येक्षिणः क्रियासिद्धौ केवलं जगुर् उद्यमम् ॥

tathā pare nāpekṣyaiva daivaṃ dhairyāvalambinaḥ | pratyekṣiṇaḥ kriyāsiddhau kevalaṃ jagur udyamam ||

Others again, leaning upon their own resolve and paying daiva no regard whatever, holding to what is directly seen, have declared exertion alone ⟨to be the cause⟩ in the accomplishment of an act.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints dairya- for dhairya- and pratyekṣinaḥ for pratyakṣiṇaḥ; both are orthographic slips. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads प्रत्येक्षिणः; this sentence names pratyekṣinaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

उत्थानहीनो राजा हि बुद्धिमान् अपि सर्वदा । प्रधर्षणीयः शत्रूणां भुजङ्ग इव निर्विषः ॥

utthānahīno rājā hi buddhimān api sarvadā | pradharṣaṇīyaḥ śatrūṇāṃ bhujaṅga iva nirviṣaḥ ||

A king without exertion, though he be wise, is at all times there for his enemies to assail — like a snake without venom.

उत्थानधीरः पुरुषो वाग्धीरान् अधितिष्ठति । उत्थानधीरं वाग्धीरा रमयन्त उपास्यन्ते ॥

utthānadhīraḥ puruṣo vāgdhīrān adhitiṣṭhati | utthānadhīraṃ vāgdhīrā ramayanta upāsyante ||

The man steadfast in action stands over those steadfast in speech; and those steadfast in speech, giving him pleasure, wait upon the man steadfast in action.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's upāsyante is passive where the sense requires the middle upāsate; rendered actively.

विधानगणनाजडः पुरुषकारसुप्तादरो मनोरथपरिश्रमैर् न परिचुम्बति श्रीमुखम् । पराक्रमविनिश्चितैकसुनयो हि सद्यः श्रुतं हरिर् मदसुवासितं पिबति कुंजराश्रुं मधु ॥

vidhānagaṇanājaḍaḥ puruṣakārasuptādaro manorathapariśramair na paricumbati śrīmukham | parākramaviniścitaikasunayo hi sadyaḥ śrutaṃ harir madasuvāsitaṃ pibati kuṃjarāśruṃ madhu ||

The man dulled by the reckonings of destiny, whose regard for human effort has gone to sleep, does not kiss the face of Śrī ⟨Fortune⟩ with the labours of daydreams; whereas the lion, whose one sound policy is settled upon prowess, drinks at once the fresh-flowing wine that is the elephant's tears, perfumed with its rut.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śrutaṃ is read as srutaṃ, 'freshly flowed', with madhu; ś for s recurs in this e-text. kuñjarāśru, 'the elephant's tears', is the mada that runs from its temples in rut. Metre: pṛthvī.

कृषिवृष्टिसमानुगा दृश्यन्ते फलसिद्धयः । अस्मिन्न् अर्थे शृणु श्लोकान् द्वैपायनमुखोद्गतान् ॥

kṛṣivṛṣṭisamānugā dṛśyante phalasiddhayaḥ | asminn arthe śṛṇu ślokān dvaipāyanamukhodgatān ||

The fulfilments of fruit are seen to follow upon tillage and rain alike. On this matter hear the verses that issued from the mouth of Dvaipāyana ⟨Vyāsa⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints dvipāyana- for dvaipāyana-. Tillage stands for human effort and rain for daiva; verses 16–20 are the quotation announced here. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads द्वैपायनमुखोद्गतान्; this sentence names dvipāyana, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

न विना मानुषं दैवं दैवं वा मानुषं विना । नैकं निर्वर्तयत्य् अर्थम् एकारणिरिवानलम् ॥

na vinā mānuṣaṃ daivaṃ daivaṃ vā mānuṣaṃ vinā | naikaṃ nirvartayaty artham ekāraṇirivānalam ||

Daiva without the human, or the human without daiva — neither one alone brings the object to pass, any more than a single araṇi ⟨fire-stick⟩ ⟨brings forth⟩ fire.

सिद्ध्यन्ते सर्व आरम्भाः संयोगात् कर्मणोर् द्वयोः । दैवात् पुरुषकाराच् च न त्व् एकस्मात् कथञ्चन ॥

siddhyante sarva ārambhāḥ saṃyogāt karmaṇor dvayoḥ | daivāt puruṣakārāc ca na tv ekasmāt kathañcana ||

All undertakings come to fulfilment from the conjunction of the two ⟨kinds of⟩ action — from daiva and from human effort — but never in any way from one alone.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: karmaṇo 'rddhyoḥ is read as karmaṇo 'rdhayoḥ, 'of the two halves of the act'; the e-text also prints purusakārāt and kathājcana for puruṣakārāt and kathaṃcana. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads कथञ्चन and द्वयोः; this sentence names kathājcana and 'rddhyoḥ, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

अनुशास्ति नरं दैवम् इहास्येत्य् अनुशासकः । इह नास्य भविष्यामि कुतः फलमनीहितम् ॥

anuśāsti naraṃ daivam ihāsyety anuśāsakaḥ | iha nāsya bhaviṣyāmi kutaḥ phalamanīhitam ||

Destiny does instruct a man, an instructor ⟨saying⟩ 'this shall be his here'; ⟨and it says too⟩ 'here I shall not be his' — whence then a fruit that was never striven for?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Textually the hardest verse of the chapter. ihāsyety is resolved as iha asya iti and the two quoted clauses are taken as destiny's own words; anīhita is 'not striven for' (√īh). The construal is provisional, but the conclusion it yields — no fruit without effort — is the one verses 16–17 and 19–20 also make.

यत्नेन सम्पाद्य मनुष्यकारं यत्नावकाशे पुरुषो निरुद्धः । प्रतीक्षते दैवमतं द्वितीयस् तम् आपदो नात्मकृताः स्पृशन्ति ॥

yatnena sampādya manuṣyakāraṃ yatnāvakāśe puruṣo niruddhaḥ | pratīkṣate daivamataṃ dvitīyas tam āpado nātmakṛtāḥ spṛśanti ||

The man who by exertion has carried human effort through, and who, checked where the scope for effort ends, awaits as his second ⟨recourse⟩ the verdict of daiva — him calamities of his own making do not touch.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sampadya stands for sampādya. The claim is precise and is kept so: not that no calamity touches him, but that no self-wrought one does. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads सम्पाद्य, emended on the grammar. Pingree 1972 prints सम्पद्य (printed p.3, read by eye at about 2.5x), but his apparatus at 19a gives संपाद्य for his base manuscript B, and his second recension v.53 prints संपाद्य (read by eye).]

सत्त्वार्जितं कर्मफलं सुखेन विपक्ष्यते राजसमुद्यमेन । कृच्छ्रेण शेषं महता यतो ऽतो भाज्यानि मृग्याणि नृभिर् नृकारैः ॥

sattvārjitaṃ karmaphalaṃ sukhena vipakṣyate rājasamudyamena | kṛcchreṇa śeṣaṃ mahatā yato 'to bhājyāni mṛgyāṇi nṛbhir nṛkāraiḥ ||

The fruit of action earned by sattva ripens easily under rājasa exertion; what remains ⟨ripens⟩ only with great hardship. Since it is so, the portions men are to enjoy must be sought out by them with human effort.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: rājasamudyame[na]/.
  • About this edition: The edition supplies the ending of rājasamudyame[na], which the ingest keeps in the mūla. vipakṣyate is taken as the future of vi-pac, 'will ripen'.

Adhyāya 2 · praśna

2.1a reading here is contested

यात्राकालम् अतः परं मुनिमतान्य् आलोक्य संख्यापयाम्यभ्युद्धुष्य पृथूक्तम् अक्षरगुरौ सम्पन्नम् ईशं भुवः । ज्ञाते जन्मनि तस्य यानसमयं वांछन्ति होराविदस् तज्ज्ञाते ऽप्य् अफलेषु नाक्षरम् इव प्राहात्र रत्नावलिम् ॥

yātrākālam ataḥ paraṃ munimatāny ālokya saṃkhyāpayāmyabhyuddhuṣya pṛthūktam akṣaragurau sampannam īśaṃ bhuvaḥ | jñāte janmani tasya yānasamayaṃ vāṃchanti horāvidas tajjñāte 'py aphaleṣu nākṣaram iva prāhātra ratnāvalim ||

Henceforth ⟨I treat⟩ the time of the yātrā ⟨the march⟩. Having surveyed the doctrines of the sages, and having proclaimed aloud what was set out at large, I set ⟨it⟩ down in order — [akṣaragurau sampannam īśaṃ bhuvaḥ: the construction does not resolve, and is left unrendered]. When the nativity is known, those versed in horā seek from it the time of his setting out; and even when that has been ascertained from it — [aphaleṣu nākṣaram iva: uncertain] — ⟨so⟩ he has uttered here a string of jewels.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: saṃkhyāpayā(mya)bhyuddhuṣya.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The opening maṅgala/pratijñā verse only partly construes, and TWO of the three places earlier marked corrupt were e-text errors, not the edition's. Corrected on the plate (Pingree 1972, printed p. 3): सम्पन्नम् (double न, not the e-text's triple), and तज्ज्ञाते (not त्व् अज्ञाते). What remains genuinely hard: (a) abhyuddhuṣya is not a form and is plausibly a corruption of abhyuddhṛtya, 'having extracted' — the edition supplies (mya) inside saṃkhyāpayā(mya)bhyuddhuṣya and this ingest keeps it; (b) akṣaragurau sampannam īśaṃ bhuvaḥ still mixes a locative, an accusative participle and an accusative 'lord of the earth' with no governing verb; (c) aphaleṣu nākṣaram iva in pāda d resists construing. Those two stretches are marked in the line rather than guessed at. Ratnāvalī ('string of jewels') is left literal — it may be a metaphor for the treatise or the title of one.

विदिते होराराशौ स्थानबलपरिग्रहे ग्रहाणां च । आयुषि च परिज्ञाते शुभम् अशुभं वा फलं वाच्यम् ॥

vidite horārāśau sthānabalaparigrahe grahāṇāṃ ca | āyuṣi ca parijñāte śubham aśubhaṃ vā phalaṃ vācyam ||

When the horā-rāśi ⟨the rising sign⟩ is known, and the grahas' holding of positional strength, and when the life-span too has been fully ascertained — then the auspicious or the inauspicious result is to be declared.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: horā-rāśi is the ascendant sign here (not the hour): the verse is listing what must be settled before any verdict.
  • Corroboration: This verse stands word-for-word in the Ṭikanikayātrā, Varāhamihira's own short yātrā treatise, as Ṭikanikayātrā 1.4: विदिते होराराशौ स्थानबलपरिग्रहे ग्रहाणां च । आयुषि च परिज्ञाते शुभम् अशुभं वा फलं वाच्यम् ॥ — identical to our mūla once daṇḍas and spacing are normalised. Our own research/translations/tikanika-yatra/ publishes it. That is parallel corroboration of the READING and never a second exemplar of this work: the two treatises share verses by authorship, not by transmission, so the tier stays 'etext'.

अन्ये वदन्त्य् अविदिते त्वपि जन्मकाले योग्यः प्रयाणसमयो मनुजेश्वराणाम् । प्रश्नोदयोद्भवफलान्वितसिद्धिभाग्यस् तत्त्वार्थविन्निगदति स्म वचो वशिष्ठः ॥

anye vadanty avidite tvapi janmakāle yogyaḥ prayāṇasamayo manujeśvarāṇām | praśnodayodbhavaphalānvitasiddhibhāgyas tattvārthavinnigadati sma vaco vaśiṣṭhaḥ ||

Others say that even when the time of birth is unknown a fit time of setting out ⟨may be found⟩ for lords of men — one carrying the accomplishment and the fortune that go with the result arising from the ascendant of the query. So Vasiṣṭha, who knows the truth of things, declared.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: (tva)pi · praśnodayodbhavaphal(ānvita)siddhibhāgyas · tattvārthavinniga(da)ti.
  • About this edition: praśnodaya = the lagna of the query. The ingest note records the editor's supplied readings (tva)pi, phal(ānvita) and nniga(da)ti; none of them changes the sense taken here.

अपृच्छतः पृच्छतो वा यियासोर् यस्य कस्य चित् । होराकेन्द्रत्रिकोणेभ्यस् तस्य विन्द्याच् छुभाशुभम् ॥

apṛcchataḥ pṛcchato vā yiyāsor yasya kasya cit | horākendratrikoṇebhyas tasya vindyāc chubhāśubham ||

For anyone whatsoever who wishes to set out, whether he asks or does not ask, one should ascertain his auspicious and inauspicious ⟨result⟩ from the horā ⟨the ascendant⟩, the kendras and the trikoṇas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: horā = the ascendant here. kendra 1/4/7/10, trikoṇa 1/5/9, per the glossary.

दैवज्ञस्य हि दैवेन सदसत्फलवांछतः । अवशो गोचरं मर्त्यः सर्वः समुपनीयते ॥

daivajñasya hi daivena sadasatphalavāṃchataḥ | avaśo gocaraṃ martyaḥ sarvaḥ samupanīyate ||

For by fate every mortal is brought, powerless, into the range of sight of the astrologer who seeks ⟨to know⟩ the good and the bad result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gocara here is the ordinary 'range of perception', NOT the technical transit; the Hindi keeps गोचर with a gloss so the ambiguity of the Sanskrit is visible.

अश्रौषीच् च पुरा विष्णोर् ज्ञानार्थं समुपस्थितः । वचनं लोकनाथस्य निःसृतं मुखपङ्कजात् ॥

aśrauṣīc ca purā viṣṇor jñānārthaṃ samupasthitaḥ | vacanaṃ lokanāthasya niḥsṛtaṃ mukhapaṅkajāt ||

And formerly ⟨he who had⟩ come near for the sake of knowledge heard the word of Viṣṇu, the lord of the world, issuing from his lotus mouth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The subject of aśrauṣīt is unnamed in the verse itself; only samupasthitaḥ ('one who had come near') identifies him. Left unnamed in both renderings.

यत् सारं पृच्छतः पुंसो ग्रहराश्याश्रितं फलम् । तत्सारं तस्य जन्म स्याद् यद्यप्य् अन्यगृहे भवेत् ॥

yat sāraṃ pṛcchataḥ puṃso graharāśyāśritaṃ phalam | tatsāraṃ tasya janma syād yadyapy anyagṛhe bhavet ||

Whatever essential result, resting on graha and rāśi, ⟨appears⟩ for the man who asks — that essence is to be taken as his birth ⟨-chart⟩, even though ⟨in fact⟩ it stood in another house.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: graharā(śyā)śritaṃ · ya(dya)py.
  • About this edition: This is the doctrinal hinge of the chapter: the praśna chart is to be treated as the nativity. anyagṛha is left as 'another house' — gṛha here is a bhāva/sign position, not a dwelling.

बुद्ध्वा शास्त्रं यथान्यायं बलाबलविधानतः । यथोक्तं जातके सर्वं तथैवात्रापि चिन्तयेत् ॥

buddhvā śāstraṃ yathānyāyaṃ balābalavidhānataḥ | yathoktaṃ jātake sarvaṃ tathaivātrāpi cintayet ||

Having understood the śāstra as it should be understood, by way of the rule of strength and weakness, all that has been stated in ⟨the science of⟩ nativity is to be considered here too in exactly the same way.

तस्मान् नृपः कुसुमरत्नफलाग्रहस्तः प्रातः प्रणम्य रवये हरिदिङ्मुखस्थः । होराङ्गशास्त्रकुशलान् हितकारिणश् च संहृत्य दैवगणकान् सकृद् एव पृच्छेत् ॥

tasmān nṛpaḥ kusumaratnaphalāgrahastaḥ prātaḥ praṇamya ravaye haridiṅmukhasthaḥ | horāṅgaśāstrakuśalān hitakāriṇaś ca saṃhṛtya daivagaṇakān sakṛd eva pṛcchet ||

Therefore the king, holding flowers, jewels and fruit in the front of his hand, at dawn, having bowed to the Sun, standing with his face to the eastern quarter, should gather the astrologers who are skilled in the śāstras of the limbs of horā and well-disposed ⟨to him⟩, and ask but once.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: haridiṅmukhasthaḥ is taken as facing east — the dawn salutation to the Sun fixes the quarter. sakṛd eva ('but once') is emphatic: the king is not to ask repeatedly.

अथ नृपतिसमीपे दैववित् पृष्टमात्रः फलम् उदयनिमित्तैस् तर्कयेच् छास्त्रदृष्ट्या । सद् इति सदसि वाच्यं यद्य् अपि स्याद् असत् तत् स्फुटम् अपि कथनीयं भूभुजे मन्त्रिणे वा ॥

atha nṛpatisamīpe daivavit pṛṣṭamātraḥ phalam udayanimittais tarkayec chāstradṛṣṭyā | sad iti sadasi vācyaṃ yady api syād asat tat sphuṭam api kathanīyaṃ bhūbhuje mantriṇe vā ||

Then, in the king's presence, the astrologer, the moment he is asked, should reason out the result by the omens that arise, with the eye of the śāstra. In the assembly it is to be pronounced favourable; but if it should be unfavourable, that too is to be told plainly ⟨in private⟩ to the king or to the minister.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two textual points, both marked rather than smoothed: udyanimittaiḥ is read as udaya-nimittaiḥ ('the omens that arise'); and 'sphuṭam pai' contains the meaningless pai, a printing corruption — it is passed over, not translated. 'In private' is supplied: the verse only opposes sadasi ('in the assembly') to bhūbhuje mantriṇe vā, and that contrast carries the sense. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads उदयनिमित्तैस् and स्फुटम् अपि. The pai this note passes over is अपि, 'too', and the renderings now give it ('that too is to be told plainly').]

सुमधुरफलपुष्पक्षीरवृक्षावृतायां चरणगतिसुखायां गोशकृत्पेयवत्याम् । सलिलकुसुमवत्यां स्नानिनो भद्रमूर्ध्वं ग्रहभगणगतिज्ञः प्रादिशेत् पृच्छकस्य ॥

sumadhuraphalapuṣpakṣīravṛkṣāvṛtāyāṃ caraṇagatisukhāyāṃ gośakṛtpeyavatyām | salilakusumavatyāṃ snānino bhadramūrdhvaṃ grahabhagaṇagatijñaḥ prādiśet pṛcchakasya ||

⟨On ground⟩ ringed with trees of very sweet fruit, of flower and of milky sap, easy under the tread of the feet, furnished with cow-dung and with drinkable ⟨water⟩, having water and flowers — for a querent who has bathed ⟨there⟩, he who knows the courses of the grahas and of the asterisms should foretell good fortune from that time onward.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The four locatives are feminine and agree with an unexpressed bhūmi ('ground'), supplied in both renderings. bhadram ūrdhvam = good fortune 'from this point upward', i.e. henceforth.

स्तनचरणतलौष्ठाङ्गुष्ठहस्तोपराङ्गं श्रवणवदननासागुह्यरन्ध्राणि भूपः । स्पृशति यदि कराग्रैर् गण्डकट्यंसकं वा प्रवदति शुभशब्दं वाहिनी शास्ति शत्रून् ॥

stanacaraṇatalauṣṭhāṅguṣṭhahastoparāṅgaṃ śravaṇavadananāsāguhyarandhrāṇi bhūpaḥ | spṛśati yadi karāgrair gaṇḍakaṭyaṃsakaṃ vā pravadati śubhaśabdaṃ vāhinī śāsti śatrūn ||

If the king touches with his fingertips his breast, the soles of his feet, his lips, thumb, hand and upper limb, or the openings of ear, mouth, nose and privy parts, or his cheek, hip or shoulder, and ⟨at the same time⟩ utters an auspicious word — his army subdues the enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hastoparāṅgaṃ is split hasta + upara-aṅga ('hand and the upper limb'). The list is a nimitta (omen) list read off the king's own gestures at the moment of asking.

उदयम् उदयपं वा जन्मभं जन्मपं वा तद् उपचयगृहं वा वीक्ष्य लग्ने यियासोः । विनिहतम् अरिपक्षं विद्धि शत्रोर् इदं वा यदि हिबुकसमेतं पृच्छतो ऽस्तस्थितं वा ॥

udayam udayapaṃ vā janmabhaṃ janmapaṃ vā tad upacayagṛhaṃ vā vīkṣya lagne yiyāsoḥ | vinihatam aripakṣaṃ viddhi śatror idaṃ vā yadi hibukasametaṃ pṛcchato 'stasthitaṃ vā ||

Having examined, at the lagna of one who wishes to set out, the ascendant or the lord of the ascendant, or the natal sign or the lord of the natal sign, or the upacaya house from it — know the enemy's side to be struck down. Or ⟨know⟩ this to be the enemy's, if for the querent it stands joined to the hibuka ⟨the 4th⟩ or placed in the setting house ⟨the 7th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śatror idaṃ vā is genuinely two-way: it can mean that the overthrow belongs TO the enemy (the enemy is destroyed) or that it is the enemy's DOING (the querent is destroyed). The reversal-clause with hibuka/asta argues for the second, but the Sanskrit does not decide; the Hindi यह शत्रु का keeps both readings open where the English cannot. hibuka = 4th and asta = 7th per the glossary; upacaya = 3, 6, 10, 11.

पार्ष्णिग्राहः पृष्ठतो भास्करस्य प्राग् यातव्यस्तिग्मरश्मेश् च यानः । आक्रन्दार्कात् सप्तमे यः स्थितश् च तत्तुल्यास्ते शक्तितश् चिन्तनीयाः ॥

pārṣṇigrāhaḥ pṛṣṭhato bhāskarasya prāg yātavyastigmaraśmeś ca yānaḥ | ākrandārkāt saptame yaḥ sthitaś ca tattulyāste śaktitaś cintanīyāḥ ||

The pārṣṇigrāha ⟨the enemy at the rear⟩ ⟨stands⟩ behind the Sun; the yātavya ⟨he who is to be marched upon⟩ and the marcher, in front of the fierce-rayed one; and the ākranda ⟨the ally at the rear⟩ is he who stands in the seventh from the Sun. Those of like kind ⟨to these⟩ are to be reckoned according to their strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse maps the Arthasāstra rājamaṇḍala (pārṣṇigrāha, yātavya, ākranda and their 'like' counterparts, the āsāras) onto positions relative to the Sun; the technical titles are kept and glossed rather than turned into 'enemy/friend'. cintayīyāḥ is an irregular form for cintanīyāḥ and is read as such. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads चिन्तनीयाः; this sentence names cintayīyāḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

जीवज्ञार्कसितापरैः सुतसुहृद्दुश्चिक्यलग्नायगैः सिद्धार्थो ऽरिगणान् विजित्य न चिरात् प्रष्टा समेत्यालयम् । लग्ने वा कुजमन्दयोः सुतगते जीवे रवौ कर्मगे लाभे कर्मणि वा सितेन्दुसुतयोः प्रष्टुर् जयो निश्चितः ॥

jīvajñārkasitāparaiḥ sutasuhṛdduścikyalagnāyagaiḥ siddhārtho 'rigaṇān vijitya na cirāt praṣṭā sametyālayam | lagne vā kujamandayoḥ sutagate jīve ravau karmage lābhe karmaṇi vā sitendusutayoḥ praṣṭur jayo niścitaḥ ||

When Jupiter, Mercury, the Sun, Venus and the rest stand in the 5th ⟨suta⟩, the 4th ⟨suhṛd⟩, the 3rd ⟨duścikya⟩, the lagna and the 11th ⟨āya⟩, the querent, his object gained, conquers the hosts of enemies and comes home before long. Or when Mars and Saturn are in the lagna, Jupiter in the 5th, the Sun in the 10th, and Venus and Mercury in the 11th or the 10th — the querent's victory is certain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: House-names: suta 5, suhṛd 4, duścikya (spelled duścikka here) 3, āya/lābha 11, karman 10. Five grahas and five houses stand side by side and MAY be intended one-to-one in order (Jupiter→5, Mercury→4, Sun→3, Venus→lagna, the rest→11); the syntax does not say so, so both renderings keep them as parallel sets. sitendusutayoḥ is dual = Venus + indusuta (Mercury), not three grahas. [2026-10-01: the exemplar, Pingree 1972 printed p.6, prints दुश्चित्क, read by eye at about 6.0x native. The mūla now reads दुश्चिक्य, emended on the lexicon with the Kathmandu 1969 verse line and Utpala's lemma (machine reads).]

तस्मिन्न् एव भवेद् योगे यदि शुक्रो ऽष्टम् आश्रितः । प्रष्टारम् उद्यमाद् एव हतशक्तिर् विशस्त्य् अरिः ॥

tasminn eva bhaved yoge yadi śukro 'ṣṭam āśritaḥ | praṣṭāram udyamād eva hataśaktir viśasty ariḥ ||

In that very yoga, if Venus occupies the 8th, the enemy — his power ⟨though⟩ broken — cuts the querent down by that very setting out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viśasti is 'butchers, cuts down'; kept at full weight. hataśaktiḥ is nominative and agrees with ariḥ — the enemy is the broken-powered one, which is what makes the verse pointed: a single misplaced Venus reverses a certain victory into the querent's death.

गुर्वर्कशशिभिः सिद्धिर् लग्नारिदशमस्थितैः । तद्वल् लग्नारिरन्ध्रस्थैर्जीवशुक्रदिवाकरैः ॥

gurvarkaśaśibhiḥ siddhir lagnāridaśamasthitaiḥ | tadval lagnārirandhrasthairjīvaśukradivākaraiḥ ||

Success ⟨comes⟩ from Jupiter, the Sun and the Moon placed in the lagna, the 6th ⟨ari⟩ and the 10th; and likewise from Jupiter, Venus and the Sun placed in the lagna, the 6th and the 8th ⟨randhra⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ari here is the 6th HOUSE, not the enemy as a person (glossary distinguishes the two). randhra = 8th.

सचिवाप्तिर् गुरावाये कर्मण्य् असितवक्रयोः । चतुर्थे ज्ञे ऽष्टमे चन्द्रे जायास्थे च सिते जयः ॥

sacivāptir gurāvāye karmaṇy asitavakrayoḥ | caturthe jñe 'ṣṭame candre jāyāsthe ca site jayaḥ ||

The gaining of a minister ⟨comes⟩ when Jupiter is in the 11th ⟨āya⟩; victory, when Saturn ⟨asita⟩ and Mars ⟨vakra⟩ are in the 10th, Mercury in the 4th, the Moon in the 8th, and Venus in the 7th ⟨jāyā⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vakra in this dvandva with asita (Saturn) is MARS, not 'retrograde' — the glossary flags exactly this ambiguity. jāyā = 7th.

कर्मण्य् आरे रवावाये तृतीयस्थे ऽर्कनन्दने । चन्द्रे षष्ठे विलग्नस्थैः शेषैः प्रष्टुर्ध्रुवो जयः ॥

karmaṇy āre ravāvāye tṛtīyasthe 'rkanandane | candre ṣaṣṭhe vilagnasthaiḥ śeṣaiḥ praṣṭurdhruvo jayaḥ ||

When Mars is in the 10th, the Sun in the 11th ⟨āya⟩, Saturn ⟨the Sun's son⟩ in the 3rd, the Moon in the 6th, and the remaining grahas stand in the lagna — the querent's victory is assured.

सहजे ऽर्कार्किभूपुत्रैः सौम्यैर् लग्नगतैर् जयः । गुरौ वा लग्नगे पापैर् लाभे कर्मणि वा स्थितैः ॥

sahaje 'rkārkibhūputraiḥ saumyair lagnagatair jayaḥ | gurau vā lagnage pāpair lābhe karmaṇi vā sthitaiḥ ||

Victory ⟨comes⟩ when the Sun, Saturn and Mars are in the 3rd ⟨sahaja⟩ and the benefics are in the lagna; or when Jupiter is in the lagna and the malefics stand in the 11th ⟨lābha⟩ or the 10th.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya here is the CLASS (benefics), set against pāpa in the same verse — not Mercury. sahaja = 3rd.

माहेयम(न्द)योः षष्ठे लग्ने गुरुशशाङ्कयोः । सितचन्द्रजयोर् अन्ते जयः कर्मणि तीक्ष्णगौ ॥

māheyama(nda)yoḥ ṣaṣṭhe lagne guruśaśāṅkayoḥ | sitacandrajayor ante jayaḥ karmaṇi tīkṣṇagau ||

When Mars and Saturn are in the 6th, Jupiter and the Moon in the lagna, Venus and Mercury in the 12th ⟨anta⟩, and the sharp-rayed one ⟨the Sun⟩ in the 10th — ⟨there is⟩ victory.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: māheyama(nda)yoḥ.
  • About this edition: anta is read as a house-name for the 12th (the last house): the verse runs on a fixed pattern of genitive-dual graha pairs each with a house-locative, and 'at the end' as an adverb would break it. The ingest note records the editor's supplied māheyama(nda)yoḥ.

इति योगाः शुभाः प्रोक्ताः प्रश्नकाले जयाश्रिताः । अशुभास् तु भवन्त्य् अत्र तान् प्रवक्ष्याम्य् अतः परम् ॥

iti yogāḥ śubhāḥ proktāḥ praśnakāle jayāśritāḥ | aśubhās tu bhavanty atra tān pravakṣyāmy ataḥ param ||

Thus have the auspicious yogas, those that rest on victory, been declared for the time of the query. But there are inauspicious ones here as well; those I shall set forth from this point on.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ity for iti in the e-text — a metrical/orthographic slip, no effect on sense. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads इति; see the verse's mula-corrected row of that day.]

युद्धे भङ्गो यमेन्द्वारैर् नवमात्मजलग्नगैः । शशाङ्कयमयोर् लग्ने मृत्युर् भूसुतदृष्टयोः ॥

yuddhe bhaṅgo yamendvārair navamātmajalagnagaiḥ | śaśāṅkayamayor lagne mṛtyur bhūsutadṛṣṭayoḥ ||

Defeat in battle ⟨comes⟩ when Saturn ⟨yama⟩, the Moon and Mars are in the 9th, the 5th ⟨ātmaja⟩ and the lagna. Death, when the Moon and Saturn are in the lagna and aspected by Mars.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yama = Saturn (Yama's identification with śanaiścara is standard in this idiom). ātmaja = 5th.

सवक्रे निधने मन्दे मृत्युर् लग्ने दिवाकरे । चन्द्रे ऽस्मिन् त्र्यायमृत्युस्थे ससूर्ये वा वदेद् वधम् ॥

savakre nidhane mande mṛtyur lagne divākare | candre 'smin tryāyamṛtyusthe sasūrye vā vaded vadham ||

When Saturn together with Mars is in the 8th ⟨nidhana⟩ and the Sun in the lagna — death. Or, in this ⟨same case⟩, when the Moon stands in the 3rd, the 11th ⟨āya⟩ or the 8th ⟨mṛtyu⟩ together with the Sun — one should pronounce slaughter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: savakre = Saturn accompanied by Mars (vakra = Mars, as in v.18). asmin is genuinely open — it may point back to the whole preceding yoga or to the lagna just named; the Hindi इसी ⟨योग⟩ में keeps that latitude. try-āya-mṛtyu = 3rd, 11th, 8th.

वक्रज्ञशशिभिर् द्यूने प्रष्टुर् नाशो ऽपि गच्छतः । क्षुन्मारशत्रुवृद्धिश् च लग्ने माहेयशुक्रयोः ॥

vakrajñaśaśibhir dyūne praṣṭur nāśo 'pi gacchataḥ | kṣunmāraśatruvṛddhiś ca lagne māheyaśukrayoḥ ||

When Mars, Mercury and the Moon are in the 7th ⟨dyūna⟩, there is even the destruction of the querent who goes. And when Mars and Venus are in the lagna — hunger, death and the increase of enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nāśa is rendered 'destruction' at full weight per the glossary; api ('even') is what makes the clause emphatic and is kept. dyūna = 7th.

चन्द्रावनीजयोर् मूर्तौ षष्ठे शशिजशुक्रयोः । निधनस्थे सहस्रांशौ विज्ञेयो मन्त्रिणो वधः ॥

candrāvanījayor mūrtau ṣaṣṭhe śaśijaśukrayoḥ | nidhanasthe sahasrāṃśau vijñeyo mantriṇo vadhaḥ ||

When the Moon and Mars ⟨avanīja, the earth-born⟩ are in the lagna ⟨mūrti⟩, Mercury and Venus in the 6th, and the thousand-rayed one ⟨the Sun⟩ in the 8th ⟨nidhana⟩ — the killing of the minister is to be known.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mūrti (the 'body') = the 1st house/lagna. vadha stays 'killing/slaying', not 'harm'.

तनयस्य वधः प्रष्टुः पापैर् उदयपुत्रगैः । सचन्द्रे रुधिरे लग्ने भङ्गः सूर्यात्मजेक्षिते ॥

tanayasya vadhaḥ praṣṭuḥ pāpair udayaputragaiḥ | sacandre rudhire lagne bhaṅgaḥ sūryātmajekṣite ||

The killing of the querent's son ⟨comes⟩ when malefics are in the ascendant and the 5th ⟨putra⟩. Defeat, when Mars ⟨rudhira, the bloody one⟩ with the Moon is in the lagna and aspected by Saturn ⟨the Sun's son⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: rudhira ('blood') is an epithet of Mars. udaya = the ascendant, putra = the 5th.

द्यूननैधनगे चन्द्रे लग्नं याते दिवाकरे । विपर्यये वा यातस्य त्रासभङ्गवधागमः ॥

dyūnanaidhanage candre lagnaṃ yāte divākare | viparyaye vā yātasya trāsabhaṅgavadhāgamaḥ ||

When the Moon is in the 7th ⟨dyūna⟩ or the 8th ⟨naidhana⟩ and the Sun has reached the lagna, or in the reverse ⟨arrangement⟩ — terror, defeat and slaughter come upon him who has set out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yātasya is the one already gone out, distinguished here from the praṣṭā of the surrounding verses.

द्वित्रिकेन्द्रस्थितैः पापैः सौम्यैश् च बलवर्जितैः । अष्टमस्थे निशानाथे प्रष्टुर् बन्धवधात्ययाः ॥

dvitrikendrasthitaiḥ pāpaiḥ saumyaiś ca balavarjitaiḥ | aṣṭamasthe niśānāthe praṣṭur bandhavadhātyayāḥ ||

When malefics stand in the 2nd, the 3rd and the kendras, the benefics are stripped of strength, and the lord of night ⟨the Moon⟩ is in the 8th — bondage, slaughter and destruction ⟨befall⟩ the querent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvitrikendra is ambiguous: read here as dvi + tri + kendra (2nd, 3rd and the angles); it could also be parsed dvi + trika + kendra (2nd, the trika 6/8/12, and the angles). Both renderings take the first, and neither hides the choice. bandha-vadha-atyaya is left at its full weight (bondage, slaying, ruin).

कुजचन्द्रमसोर् द्यूने स्वभेदो ऽर्कबुधोदये । तद्वन् मन्दारयोर् युद्धे भङ्गः सौम्यार्कयोस् तथा ॥

kujacandramasor dyūne svabhedo 'rkabudhodaye | tadvan mandārayor yuddhe bhaṅgaḥ saumyārkayos tathā ||

When Mars and the Moon are in the 7th ⟨dyūna⟩ and the Sun and Mercury in the ascendant — division among one's own people. Likewise, when Saturn and Mars ⟨are so placed⟩ and Mercury and the Sun as well — defeat in battle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya here is the GRAHA Mercury, not the benefic class — it is paired with arka in a dual and mirrors the arka-budha pair of the first half. The second half repeats the first half's two positions elliptically (7th and ascendant); those are supplied in brackets.

सर्वैस् तु नवमे राजा हन्ति मन्त्रिपुरोहितान् । योगे ऽस्मिन्न् उदये चन्द्रे सुतस्थपतिदेशिकान् ॥

sarvais tu navame rājā hanti mantripurohitān | yoge 'sminn udaye candre sutasthapatideśikān ||

But with all ⟨the grahas⟩ in the ninth, the king slays ⟨his⟩ ministers and purohitas; in this same yoga, when the Moon is at the rising point ⟨the lagna⟩, ⟨he slays⟩ sons, master-builders (sthapati) and preceptors (deśika).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sarvaiḥ is an unattached instrumental plural; the noun it agrees with (khecaraiḥ / grahaiḥ, or a participle such as yutaiḥ carried over from the preceding verse) is not in this verse, so 'all ⟨the grahas⟩' is supplied. sutasthapatideśikān is read suta + sthapati + deśika (sons, master-builders, preceptors); sthapati is the court architect/chief officer, deśika the guide or ācārya.

अर्कार्कसुतयोर् लग्ने दृष्टयोः क्षितिसूनुना । चन्द्रे ऽस्ते विबलैः सौम्यैः प्रष्टुः सेनापतेर् वधः ॥

arkārkasutayor lagne dṛṣṭayoḥ kṣitisūnunā | candre 'ste vibalaiḥ saumyaiḥ praṣṭuḥ senāpater vadhaḥ ||

When the Sun and Saturn (arkasuta) stand in the lagna aspected by Mars (kṣitisūnu), the Moon is in the seventh (asta), and the benefics are without strength — ⟨there follows⟩ the slaying of the querent's army-commander (senāpati).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: praṣṭuḥ senāpateḥ is two genitives; taken here as 'the querent's commander'. They could equally stand in apposition — 'of the querent, ⟨who is⟩ a commander' — and the Hindi षष्ठी keeps the same reading as the English. vibalaiḥ saumyaiḥ is an instrumental absolute; saumya is the benefic class here (plural), not Mercury.

निधने वक्रयमयोश्चन्द्रे ऽस्ते लग्नगे रवौ । ज्ञे तृतीये च विक्रम्य समन्त्री हन्यते नृपः ॥

nidhane vakrayamayoścandre 'ste lagnage ravau | jñe tṛtīye ca vikramya samantrī hanyate nṛpaḥ ||

With Mars (vakra) and Saturn (yama) in the eighth (nidhana), the Moon in the seventh (asta), the Sun placed in the lagna, and Mercury (jña) in the third, the king together with ⟨his⟩ minister is slain by open assault.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vidhane is taken as the eighth house, a variant of nidhana (which this same chapter uses at 35); the e-text gives no other 8th-house name here. vakra paired in a dvandva with yama is Mars, not 'retrograde'. vikramya is a gerund with no expressed agent — 'having attacked' — and hanyate stays passive in both renderings.

मूर्धोदयं शुभसुहृद्युतवीक्षितं वा लग्नं शुभाश् च बलिनः शुभवर्गलग्ने । सिद्धिप्रदं भवति नेष्टम् अतो ऽन्यथा तज् जन्मप्रयाणफलयुक्तिभिर् अन्यद् उद्यम् ॥

mūrdhodayaṃ śubhasuhṛdyutavīkṣitaṃ vā lagnaṃ śubhāś ca balinaḥ śubhavargalagne | siddhipradaṃ bhavati neṣṭam ato 'nyathā taj janmaprayāṇaphalayuktibhir anyad udyam ||

A lagna that is head-rising (mūrdhodaya), or that is joined with or aspected by benefics and friendly ⟨grahas⟩ — the benefics also being strong, and the lagna in an auspicious varga — becomes a giver of success; otherwise than this it is not desirable. Whatever else ⟨there is to know⟩ is to be declared by the reasonings drawn from the results of the nativity and of the departure.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints मूर्घोदयं (mūrghodaya); read mūrdhodaya, 'head-rising' — the śīrṣodaya class of the glossary. Metre is Vasantatilakā in all four pādas, so no syllable is missing. udyam is the gerundive udya (√vad), 'to be declared'. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads मूर्धोदयं; this sentence names mūrghodaya and मूर्घोदयं, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

निधनहिबुकहोरासप्तमार्थेषु पापा न शुभफलकराः स्युः पृच्छतां मानवानाम् । दशमभवनयुक्तेष्व् एषु सौम्याः प्रशस्ताः सदसद् इदम् अशेषं यानकाले ऽपि चिन्त्यम् ॥

nidhanahibukahorāsaptamārtheṣu pāpā na śubhaphalakarāḥ syuḥ pṛcchatāṃ mānavānām | daśamabhavanayukteṣv eṣu saumyāḥ praśastāḥ sadasad idam aśeṣaṃ yānakāle 'pi cintyam ||

Malefics in the eighth (nidhana), the fourth (hibuka), the ascendant (horā), the seventh, and the second (artha) will not be producers of auspicious results for the men who put a query; benefics in these, together with the tenth house, are commended. All this, good and bad alike, is to be considered at the time of departure (yānakāla) as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: horā is the ascendant here, not the hour, since the list is of bhāvas; artha is the 2nd (wealth), which the second half confirms by adding the 10th separately. Metre is Mālinī.

Adhyāya 3 · tithiguṇa

नन्दा भद्रा विजयाश् चाथ रिक्ताः पूर्णाश् चैताः फलम् एवं विदध्युः । नेष्टा मध्या प्रवराश् चेति शुक्ले कृष्णे चिन्त्यास् तिथयस् ताः प्रतीपाः ॥

nandā bhadrā vijayāś cātha riktāḥ pūrṇāś caitāḥ phalam evaṃ vidadhyuḥ | neṣṭā madhyā pravarāś ceti śukle kṛṣṇe cintyās tithayas tāḥ pratīpāḥ ||

Nandā, Bhadrā and Vijayā, and then Riktā and Pūrṇā — these ⟨five classes of tithi, the lunar day⟩ dispense their fruit in this manner: in the bright ⟨fortnight they are⟩ undesirable, middling and most excellent; in the dark, those same tithis are to be reckoned reversed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text printed कृण्णे; the plate of the base edition reads कृष्णे and the mūla now carries it (see revisions). The verse names FIVE tithi-classes but gives only THREE grades (neṣṭā / madhyā / pravarā) and never states which class takes which grade — the correspondence is left to the reader's knowledge of the received scheme, and none has been supplied here. The edition prints फलमेवं (not फलमेव), which the Vātormī pāda requires; ours already agreed. Metre: Vātormī (ma-bha-ta-ga-ga), unbroken in all four pādas.

सर्वाः शस्तास् तिथयः शुक्लपक्षे हित्वा त्र्यंशं बहुले ऽन्त्यं च कैश्चित् । षष्ठ्यष्टम्योर् वसुलब्धापि याता द्वादश्यां वा नाशम् आशु प्रयाति ॥

sarvāḥ śastās tithayaḥ śuklapakṣe hitvā tryaṃśaṃ bahule 'ntyaṃ ca kaiścit | ṣaṣṭhyaṣṭamyor vasulabdhāpi yātā dvādaśyāṃ vā nāśam āśu prayāti ||

In the bright fortnight all the tithis are commended; and in the dark (bahula) too, according to some, leaving aside its last third. ⟨Yet⟩ one who sets out on the sixth or the eighth, or on the twelfth — though he be a winner of wealth — swiftly goes to ruin.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: वसुलब्धा is taken as an agent-noun in -तृ (vasu-labdhṛ, 'a winner of wealth') in apposition to याता (yātṛ, 'one who departs'), with अपि concessive — the gain is granted and the ruin follows anyway; the reading is metrically sound as transmitted, so no emendation is needed. त्र्यंश = a third part, here the last third of the dark fortnight. Metre: Vātormī, unbroken.

प्रतिपदि फलम् एके पञ्चदश्यां च नेष्टं जगुर् इदम् इति तज्ज्ञैर् याप्यम् एवावधार्यम् । किम् अपि किम् अपि नूनं तैः समीक्ष्योक्तम् एतत् समवचनविघाते युक्तता केन चिन्त्या ॥

pratipadi phalam eke pañcadaśyāṃ ca neṣṭaṃ jagur idam iti tajjñair yāpyam evāvadhāryam | kim api kim api nūnaṃ taiḥ samīkṣyoktam etat samavacanavighāte yuktatā kena cintyā ||

Some have declared the fruit on the first tithi (pratipad) and on the fifteenth to be undesirable; but this those who know the matter should settle as merely yāpya — no more than to be got through. Assuredly they said it having observed something or other; when pronouncements of equal ⟨standing⟩ strike against one another, by whom is the rightness of it to be thought out?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: याप्य is read as a GRADE of result — 'merely to be got through', sitting between प्रशस्त and अनिष्ट — which matches the three-grade scheme of verse 1; it can also be read 'to be set aside, dismissed', but the concession that immediately follows (they said it having seen something) tells against that harder sense. The closing line is an epistemic remark and not a rule: the author leaves the conflict of equally weighted authorities undecided rather than adjudicating it. Metre: Mālinī, unbroken in all four pādas.

Adhyāya 4 · nakṣatrabala

दिशि दिशि बहुलाद्याः सप्तकाः प्राक्प्रवृत्ताः पवनदहनदिक्स्थस् तिर्यग् अत्युग्रदण्डः । सुरपतिर् अपि कृच्छ्रं याति तं लंघयित्वा न तु भवति विरोधो दिक्षु दण्डैकगासु ॥

diśi diśi bahulādyāḥ saptakāḥ prākpravṛttāḥ pavanadahanadiksthas tiryag atyugradaṇḍaḥ | surapatir api kṛcchraṃ yāti taṃ laṃghayitvā na tu bhavati virodho dikṣu daṇḍaikagāsu ||

Direction by direction the sevens ⟨of nakṣatras⟩, beginning with Bahulā ⟨Kṛttikā⟩, run on from the east. What stands in the quarter of the Wind ⟨north-west⟩ and of Fire ⟨south-east⟩, lying crosswise, is the exceedingly fierce daṇḍa ⟨rod⟩: even the lord of the gods comes to grief once he has overstepped it. But there is no opposition ⟨to the march⟩ in those directions that fall upon one and the same daṇḍa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: daṇḍa here is the transverse 'rod' of nakṣatras running along the NW–SE axis; the verse counts seven nakṣatras to a direction, starting from Kṛttikā (bahulā) in the east.

प्राग्द्वारिकैर् अनलदिङ् न विरोधम् एति शेषाः प्रदक्षिणगताः विदिशः प्रकल्प्याः । उल्लंघ्य दण्डम् अपि कामम् इयान् नरेन्द्रः शूलं विहाय यदि दिङ्मुखलग्नशुद्धिः ॥

prāgdvārikair analadiṅ na virodham eti śeṣāḥ pradakṣiṇagatāḥ vidiśaḥ prakalpyāḥ | ullaṃghya daṇḍam api kāmam iyān narendraḥ śūlaṃ vihāya yadi diṅmukhalagnaśuddhiḥ ||

With the east-gated ⟨nakṣatras⟩ the quarter of Fire ⟨south-east⟩ comes into no opposition; the remaining ⟨sets⟩, taken clockwise, are to be assigned to the intermediate quarters. Even having overstepped the daṇḍa the king may go as he pleases, provided he leaves the śūla aside and the lagna facing the ⟨chosen⟩ direction is clean.

ज्येष्ठायां पुरुहूतदिङ्मुखगतः प्राप्तो बलिर् बन्धनं याम्याम् आजपदे मुरश् चलितवान् यातो मुरारेर् वशम् । रोहिण्यां नमुचिः प्रतीच्य् अभिगतः पूर्तिं गतो वज्रिणा सौम्याम् अर्यमदैवते च गतवान् मृत्योर् वशं शम्बरः ॥

jyeṣṭhāyāṃ puruhūtadiṅmukhagataḥ prāpto balir bandhanaṃ yāmyām ājapade muraś calitavān yāto murārer vaśam | rohiṇyāṃ namuciḥ pratīcy abhigataḥ pūrtiṃ gato vajriṇā saumyām aryamadaivate ca gatavān mṛtyor vaśaṃ śambaraḥ ||

In Jyeṣṭhā, marching towards the quarter of Puruhūta ⟨Indra: the east⟩, Bali came to bondage. In Ajapada ⟨Pūrvabhādrapadā⟩, having set out southward, Mura went into the power of Murāri ⟨Kṛṣṇa⟩. In Rohiṇī, having advanced westward, Namuci was finished off by the Wielder of the Thunderbolt ⟨Indra⟩. And in the asterism whose deity is Aryaman ⟨Uttaraphalgunī⟩, going north, Śambara went into the power of Death.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four cautionary precedents, one per cardinal direction: Jyeṣṭhā/east, Pūrvabhādrapadā/south, Rohiṇī/west, Uttaraphalgunī/north.

पुष्यो ऽथ हस्तः श्रवणः श्रविष्ठा प्राच्यादिमुख्यान्य् उदग् अश्वियुक् च । नैशाकरं त्वाष्ट्रम् अथानुराधा पौष्णं च मध्यानि तथाहुर् एके ॥

puṣyo 'tha hastaḥ śravaṇaḥ śraviṣṭhā prācyādimukhyāny udag aśviyuk ca | naiśākaraṃ tvāṣṭram athānurādhā pauṣṇaṃ ca madhyāni tathāhur eke ||

Puṣya, then Hasta, Śravaṇa and Śraviṣṭhā ⟨Dhaniṣṭhā⟩ are the leading ones for ⟨the directions⟩ beginning with the east, and Aśvinī too for the north; Naiśākara ⟨Mṛgaśiras, the Moon's⟩, Tvāṣṭra ⟨Citrā⟩, then Anurādhā, and Pauṣṇa ⟨Revatī⟩ are the middle ones — so some declare.

सर्वद्वारिकसंज्ञितानि गुरुभं हस्ताश्विमैत्राणि च श्रेष्ठान्य् ऐन्दवपौष्णविष्णुवसुभान्य् आद्यैः सहाष्टौ सदा । रौद्राजाहियमानिलानलमघाशाक्ताग्निभिर् निन्दितं यानं त्वष्ट्रनिलान्तरे ऽग्नियमयोः पित्र्योरजे चान्तरे ॥

sarvadvārikasaṃjñitāni gurubhaṃ hastāśvimaitrāṇi ca śreṣṭhāny aindavapauṣṇaviṣṇuvasubhāny ādyaiḥ sahāṣṭau sadā | raudrājāhiyamānilānalamaghāśāktāgnibhir ninditaṃ yānaṃ tvaṣṭranilāntare 'gniyamayoḥ pitryoraje cāntare ||

The asterism of Guru ⟨Puṣya⟩, Hasta, Aśvinī and Maitra ⟨Anurādhā⟩ are termed 'gated on every side'; and excellent are Aindava ⟨Mṛgaśiras⟩, Pauṣṇa ⟨Revatī⟩, Vaiṣṇava ⟨Śravaṇa⟩ and the asterism of the Vasus ⟨Dhaniṣṭhā⟩ — with the first-named, always eight. The march is condemned in Raudra ⟨Ārdrā⟩, Aja ⟨Pūrvabhādrapadā⟩, Ahi ⟨Āśleṣā⟩, Yama ⟨Bharaṇī⟩, Anila ⟨Svātī⟩, Anala, Maghā, Śākta and Agni ⟨Kṛttikā⟩; and in the juncture between Tvāṣṭra ⟨Citrā⟩ and Anila ⟨Svātī⟩, between Agni ⟨Kṛttikā⟩ and Yama ⟨Bharaṇī⟩, and in the juncture at the Pitrya ⟨Maghā⟩ and Aja ⟨Pūrvabhādrapadā⟩ ⟨asterisms⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The censured list as this single witness prints it (raudrājāhiyamānilānalamaghāśāktāgnibhiḥ) resolves to nine members, of which two are problematic: anala and agni are both ordinary names of Kṛttikā, and śākta answers to no standard asterism name — it is plausibly a corruption of śākra (Jyeṣṭhā, Indra's), but that is not asserted. Left as printed; the identifications supplied in brackets are only for the members that are unambiguous. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 printed p.10 sets °मघाशाक्ताग्निभिर्, read by eye at about 2.7x native, so 'as printed' is confirmed. The Kathmandu 1969 printing gives मघशक्राग्निभैर् in a machine read (by-bhattotpala-1969 page_0042 line 23), and a machine read of Utpala's commentary on the same page (line 2) glosses शक्राग्नि as one asterism, Viśākhā (Indra-Agni). On that reading the list has no second name for Kṛttikā and no śākta. The mūla is unchanged, because no witness we hold carries मघाशक्राग्नि°.]

स्वे स्वे कर्मणि पूजितानि मुनिभिः शुद्धानि सर्वाण्य् अपि त्यक्त्वार्कोदयम् आनले ऽरिविषयं यात्रा दिधक्षोः शुभा । रोहिण्यां त्रिषु चोत्तरेषु विजयो यातुर् विशाखासु च त्यक्त्वा वासरपूर्वभागम् अवदद् गर्गो ऽधिराज्यार्थिनः ॥

sve sve karmaṇi pūjitāni munibhiḥ śuddhāni sarvāṇy api tyaktvārkodayam ānale 'riviṣayaṃ yātrā didhakṣoḥ śubhā | rohiṇyāṃ triṣu cottareṣu vijayo yātur viśākhāsu ca tyaktvā vāsarapūrvabhāgam avadad gargo 'dhirājyārthinaḥ ||

All ⟨asterisms⟩, honoured by the sages each in its own proper work, are pure. Leaving sunrise aside, in Ānala ⟨Kṛttikā⟩ the march of one who would burn the enemy's territory is auspicious. In Rohiṇī, in the three Uttarās, and in Viśākhā there is victory for the marcher — leaving the first part of the day aside: so Garga declared for one who seeks paramount sovereignty.

मूलेन्दूरगशङ्करेष्व् अरिवधे यायाद् दिनार्धं विना भृत्यर्थं पवनाश्विसूर्यगुरुभेष्व् अह्नो ऽपरार्धं विना । रात्र्यादौ तु न पौष्णमैत्रशशिभत्वाष्ट्रेषु वांछन् द्युतिं रात्रेर् मध्यम् अपास्य पूर्वभरणीपित्र्येषु हन्तुं परान् ॥

mūlendūragaśaṅkareṣv arivadhe yāyād dinārdhaṃ vinā bhṛtyarthaṃ pavanāśvisūryagurubheṣv ahno 'parārdhaṃ vinā | rātryādau tu na pauṣṇamaitraśaśibhatvāṣṭreṣu vāṃchan dyutiṃ rātrer madhyam apāsya pūrvabharaṇīpitryeṣu hantuṃ parān ||

In Mūla, Indu ⟨Mṛgaśiras⟩, Uraga ⟨Āśleṣā⟩ and Śaṅkara ⟨Ārdrā⟩ let him march for the slaying of an enemy, save at midday; for the sake of retainers, in the asterisms of Pavana ⟨Svātī⟩, Aśvin ⟨Aśvinī⟩, Sūrya ⟨Hasta⟩ and Guru ⟨Puṣya⟩, save in the latter half of the day; but not at the onset of night — ⟨rather⟩ in Pauṣṇa ⟨Revatī⟩, Maitra ⟨Anurādhā⟩, the Moon's asterism ⟨Mṛgaśiras⟩ and Tvāṣṭra ⟨Citrā⟩, for one who wants splendour; and, setting midnight aside, in Pūrvā⟨phalgunī⟩, Bharaṇī and Pitrya ⟨Maghā⟩, ⟨let him march⟩ to kill his foes.

निशान्तभागे त्रिषु वैष्णवाद्येष्व् इयाद् धनार्थी न पुनर्वसौ च । निषेधयन्त्य् अम्बुपसंज्ञकस्य मध्याह्नम् एके सनिशान्तभागम् ॥

niśāntabhāge triṣu vaiṣṇavādyeṣv iyād dhanārthī na punarvasau ca | niṣedhayanty ambupasaṃjñakasya madhyāhnam eke saniśāntabhāgam ||

In the last watch of the night one who seeks wealth should set out in the three beginning with Vaiṣṇava ⟨Śravaṇa, Dhaniṣṭhā, Śatabhiṣaj⟩ — and not in Punarvasu. For the one named after the Lord of Waters ⟨Śatabhiṣaj, whose deity is Varuṇa⟩ some forbid midday together with the last watch of the night.

यथेष्टवेलागमनं प्रशस्तं हस्तैन्दवोपेन्द्रसुरेज्यभेषु । कृत्वा प्रयाणं श्रवणे श्रियो ऽर्थी विशेन् न जातु क्षितिपः स्वसीम्नि ॥

yatheṣṭavelāgamanaṃ praśastaṃ hastaindavopendrasurejyabheṣu | kṛtvā prayāṇaṃ śravaṇe śriyo 'rthī viśen na jātu kṣitipaḥ svasīmni ||

Departure at whatever hour one pleases is commended in the asterisms of Hasta, Aindava ⟨Mṛgaśiras⟩, Upendra ⟨Śravaṇa, Viṣṇu's⟩ and Surejya ⟨Puṣya, Bṛhaspati's⟩. Having made his march in Śravaṇa, a king who seeks fortune should never ⟨turn back and⟩ enter within his own borders.

सौम्ये गत्वाध्युष्य रौद्रे ऽदितीशे संप्रस्थाता बाधते शत्रुसंघान् । मैत्रे गत्वा पौरुहूते समुष्य मूले यायाच् छत्रुनाशाय भूपः ॥

saumye gatvādhyuṣya raudre 'ditīśe saṃprasthātā bādhate śatrusaṃghān | maitre gatvā pauruhūte samuṣya mūle yāyāc chatrunāśāya bhūpaḥ ||

Having gone forth in Saumya ⟨Mṛgaśiras⟩, having halted in Raudra ⟨Ārdrā⟩, and setting out ⟨again⟩ in Aditi's ⟨Punarvasu⟩, he beats down the hosts of his enemies. Having gone forth in Maitra ⟨Anurādhā⟩ and lodged in Pauruhūta ⟨Jyeṣṭhā, Indra's⟩, let the king march in Mūla for the destruction of his enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text carried a query mark at samuṣya?; it was the keyboarder's, not the editor's, and the plate of the base edition prints समुष्य plain (as it does again at 4.11). The marker has been removed from the mūla. sam-√vas, 'having lodged'.

हस्ते गत्वा स्वातिचित्रे समुष्य शक्राग्न्यृक्षे प्रस्थितो बाधते ऽरीन् । तिष्ये पौष्णे वासवे चैकरात्रं सीम्नि स्थित्वा भूतिम् आप्नोति याता ॥

haste gatvā svāticitre samuṣya śakrāgnyṛkṣe prasthito bādhate 'rīn | tiṣye pauṣṇe vāsave caikarātraṃ sīmni sthitvā bhūtim āpnoti yātā ||

Having gone forth in Hasta and lodged in Svātī and Citrā, one who sets out in the asterisms of Śakra ⟨Jyeṣṭhā⟩ and Agni ⟨Kṛttikā⟩ beats down his enemies. In Tiṣya ⟨Puṣya⟩, Pauṣṇa ⟨Revatī⟩ and Vāsava ⟨Dhaniṣṭhā⟩, having stayed one night at the border, the marcher obtains prosperity.

ऋक्षे पापैः संयुते ऽन्तः प्रकोपो लक्ष्मीभ्रंशो राहुणार्केण रोगः । केतूल्काभ्यां पीडिते देशनाशः क्लेशः सौरे सोष्णरश्म्यात्मजे च ॥

ṛkṣe pāpaiḥ saṃyute 'ntaḥ prakopo lakṣmībhraṃśo rāhuṇārkeṇa rogaḥ | ketūlkābhyāṃ pīḍite deśanāśaḥ kleśaḥ saure soṣṇaraśmyātmaje ca ||

When the asterism is joined by malefics, revolt within; by Rāhu, the collapse of fortune; by the Sun, disease. When it is afflicted by Ketu and by meteors, the ruin of the country; distress when ⟨it is afflicted⟩ by Saura ⟨Saturn⟩ and by the son of the Hot-rayed One ⟨Saturn⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The last quarter names Saturn twice over in this single witness — saura and uṣṇaraśmy-ātmaja ('son of the hot-rayed one') are both ordinary names for him. Either the second epithet is meant to add the Sun in company with Saturn (sa-uṣṇaraśmi read as 'accompanied by the Sun'), or the line is corrupt; the rendering keeps both epithets rather than silently collapsing them.

दिङ्मार्गधूपपरिवेशविकम्पपांसुयुक्तेष्व् अथानयगदश्रमरोगपीडाः । भिन्ने ग्रहेण वशताम् उपयाति शत्रोः सन्ध्यागते ऽशनिहते ऽजविघात उक्तः ॥

diṅmārgadhūpapariveśavikampapāṃsuyukteṣv athānayagadaśramarogapīḍāḥ | bhinne graheṇa vaśatām upayāti śatroḥ sandhyāgate 'śanihate 'javighāta uktaḥ ||

In ⟨asterisms⟩ beset by the ⟨burning of the⟩ quarters, by ⟨meteor⟩ tracks, by haze, by a halo, by tremor and by dust, there follow misfortune, sickness, exhaustion, disease and afflictions. When ⟨an asterism⟩ is broken through by a graha one falls into the enemy's power; when, standing at the twilight, it is struck by the thunderbolt, the destruction of goats is declared.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: diṅm(ārga)dhūpapariveśavikampapāṃsuyukteṣv.
  • About this edition: The edition supplies -ārga- in diṅm(ārga)-, so the first item of the portent list is only partly attested. aja in the last quarter is taken as 'goat'; it is also the ordinary name of Pūrvabhādrapadā in this very chapter (vv. 3, 5), and that reading cannot be excluded.

जन्मादि कर्म ततो दृशन् नवमं संघातिकं चोडुभागम् । समुदयम् आद्याद् दशमं भ्रमविनाशसंज्ञं च त्रयोर्विंशम् ॥

janmādi karma tato dṛśan navamaṃ saṃghātikaṃ coḍubhāgam | samudayam ādyād daśamaṃ bhramavināśasaṃjñaṃ ca trayorviṃśam ||

The janma ⟨birth-asterism⟩ is the first; then the karma; ⟨reckoned⟩ from that, the ninth asterism-share is the saṃghātika; the tenth from the first is the samudaya; and the twenty-third is the one named bhrama-vināśa ⟨'wandering-and-ruin'⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: na(va)maṃ · (ā)dyād · daśa(maṃ).
  • About this edition: The edition supplies letters in na(va)maṃ, (ā)dyād and daśa(maṃ) — the three ordinals of this verse are therefore all partly editorial, and they are the load-bearing content. The word printed dṛśan before navamaṃ is not construable as it stands (daśan, 'ten', would fit the metre and the sense) and is left unrendered. The point from which each ordinal is counted is not made explicit by this witness: 'from that' and 'from the first' are the text's own words, not an interpretation.

आद्यात् तु पंचविंशं मानसमेतं नरः षडृक्षः स्यात् । मानवनक्षत्रो नृपतिर् आद्यात् तद् एवाभिषेकर्क्षम् ॥

ādyāt tu paṃcaviṃśaṃ mānasametaṃ naraḥ ṣaḍṛkṣaḥ syāt | mānavanakṣatro nṛpatir ādyāt tad evābhiṣekarkṣam ||

The twenty-fifth from the first is this mānasa: with it a man has six asterisms. The king, ⟨having⟩ the human's asterisms, ⟨has⟩ from the first that very one as his consecration-asterism ⟨abhiṣeka⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The six are those enumerated in v. 14 with this one: janma, karma, saṃghātika, samudaya, bhrama-vināśa, mānasa. What tad eva ('that very one') refers back to is not stated by this witness; the rendering keeps the pronoun rather than resolving it.

नामानुरूपम् एषां सदसत्फलम् इष्टपापगुणदोषैः । जन्मर्क्षादिविशुद्धौ याता शत्रून् जयत्य् अचिरात् ॥

nāmānurūpam eṣāṃ sadasatphalam iṣṭapāpaguṇadoṣaiḥ | janmarkṣādiviśuddhau yātā śatrūn jayaty acirāt ||

Their good and evil fruit answers to their names, ⟨decided⟩ by the desirable and the evil, by merits and defects. When the janma-asterism and the rest are clean, the marcher conquers his enemies before long.

जन्मभकर्माधानोदितास् तु सम्पद्विपत्कराः क्षेमाः । प्रत्यरिसाधकवैनाशिकाः स्युर् मित्रातिमित्रे च ॥

janmabhakarmādhānoditās tu sampadvipatkarāḥ kṣemāḥ | pratyarisādhakavaināśikāḥ syur mitrātimitre ca ||

But those reckoned from the janma-asterism, from the karma ⟨asterism⟩ and from the ādhāna ⟨conception asterism⟩ are the bringers of prosperity ⟨sampat⟩ and of calamity ⟨vipat⟩, the kṣema ⟨asterisms⟩, and there are the pratyari, the sādhaka and the vaināśika, and the mitra and the atimitra.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: With janma itself this is the nine-fold series (navatārā): janma, sampat, vipat, kṣema, pratyari, sādhaka, vaināśika, mitra, atimitra — here counted from three starting points, birth-star, karma-star and conception-star.

मित्रातिमित्रसाधकसम्पदः क्षेमेषु कर्मभे यथा । प्राप्नोति नावशेषेष्व् अभिषेकपुरस्ताद् यातस् तु ॥

mitrātimitrasādhakasampadaḥ kṣemeṣu karmabhe yathā | prāpnoti nāvaśeṣeṣv abhiṣekapurastād yātas tu ||

In the mitra, atimitra, sādhaka, sampat and kṣema ⟨asterisms⟩ ⟨he obtains what he does⟩ in the karma-asterism; in the remaining ones he does not obtain it — but ⟨he does⟩, if he has marched in front of the consecration-asterism ⟨abhiṣeka⟩.

सितसिद्धार्थकशालिप्रियङ्गुमदयन्तिकाम्बुभिः पुष्ये । स्नात्वा यायात् प्राचीं सौम्ये सहस्रमणितोयैः ॥

sitasiddhārthakaśālipriyaṅgumadayantikāmbubhiḥ puṣye | snātvā yāyāt prācīṃ saumye sahasramaṇitoyaiḥ ||

Having bathed, in Puṣya, with waters ⟨holding⟩ white mustard, śāli rice, priyaṅgu and madayantikā, let him march east; in Saumya ⟨Mṛgaśiras⟩, with waters ⟨holding⟩ a thousand gems.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The witness names no direction for the Saumya (Mṛgaśiras) case; only the bathing-water is given.

गोशृङ्गाप्यनदीगिरिवल्मीकतडागमृत्समायुक्तैः । तोयैः स्नात्वा नृपतिर् यायाद् याम्यां दिशं हस्ते ॥

gośṛṅgāpyanadīgirivalmīkataḍāgamṛtsamāyuktaiḥ | toyaiḥ snātvā nṛpatir yāyād yāmyāṃ diśaṃ haste ||

Having bathed with waters mixed with earth from a cow's horn, from a watering place, a river, a mountain, an anthill and a tank, let the king march to the southern quarter in Hasta.

सरिदभ्याकुलमृद्भिः स्नात्वा चमैत्रे प्राग्दिशं यायात् । श्रवणे तु नदीसङ्गममृत्सलिलैः पश्चिमाम् एव ॥

saridabhyākulamṛdbhiḥ snātvā camaitre prāgdiśaṃ yāyāt | śravaṇe tu nadīsaṅgamamṛtsalilaiḥ paścimām eva ||

Having bathed with the earth ⟨stirred up⟩ by a river's turbulence, let him march to the eastern quarter in Maitra ⟨Anurādhā⟩; but in Śravaṇa, with waters ⟨holding⟩ the earth of a river-confluence, to the west alone.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: (ca)caitre. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972's plate (printed p. 12, PDF p. 14), read by eye at about 2.0x, sets (च)मैत्रे, not चैत्रे. The edition supplies (ca) in (ca)maitre, and the mūla now reads चमैत्रे: मैत्र is the nakṣatra Anurādhā, as Utpala's lemma मैत्रेऽनुराधायां has it.]
  • About this edition: The edition supplies (ca) in (ca)caitre. The witness prints paccimām for paścimām; the sense (west) is not in doubt. [2026-10-01: The keyed e-text gave caitre and paccimām. Pingree 1972's plate (printed p. 12, PDF p. 14), read by eye at about 2.0x, sets मैत्रे and पश्चिमामेव, so both were keying slips, and the mūla now reads चमैत्रे and पश्चिमाम्. The sentence that the witness prints paccimām is not borne out by the plate.]

मधुभद्रदारुसहितैः स्नात्वा तोयैर् उदक् श्रविष्ठासु । गोगजविषाणकोशैर् मधुघृतपूर्णैर् उदक् पौष्णे ॥

madhubhadradārusahitaiḥ snātvā toyair udak śraviṣṭhāsu | gogajaviṣāṇakośair madhughṛtapūrṇair udak pauṣṇe ||

Having bathed with waters together with honey and bhadradāru ⟨deodar⟩, ⟨let him march⟩ north in Śraviṣṭhā ⟨Dhaniṣṭhā⟩; with cow- and elephant-tusk vessels filled with honey and ghee, north in Pauṣṇa ⟨Revatī⟩.

उदग् वै वैश्वदेवे स्नात्वा मधुपूथिकापूर्तसलिलैः । नक्षत्रदेवमन्त्रैश् चाग्निं हुत्वा जयं लभते ॥

udag vai vaiśvadeve snātvā madhupūthikāpūrtasalilaiḥ | nakṣatradevamantraiś cāgniṃ hutvā jayaṃ labhate ||

North indeed, in Vaiśvadeva ⟨Uttarāṣāḍhā⟩, having bathed with waters filled with honey and pūthikā; and having offered into the fire with the mantras of the asterism's deity, he gains victory.

अक्षतमाषाः खिन्नास् तिलसहितास् तण्डुला दधि च गव्यम् । वृषभपिशितं मृगस्य च पञ्चानाम् आश्विनादीनाम् ॥

akṣatamāṣāḥ khinnās tilasahitās taṇḍulā dadhi ca gavyam | vṛṣabhapiśitaṃ mṛgasya ca pañcānām āśvinādīnām ||

Unbroken māṣa beans, ⟨well⟩-cooked; rice-grains with sesame; curds of cow's milk; the flesh of a bull; and that of a deer — for the five ⟨asterisms⟩ beginning with Aśvinī.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Five items for five asterisms (Aśvinī, Bharaṇī, Kṛttikā, Rohiṇī, Mṛgaśiras). The witness prints khinnāḥ ('wearied') where svinnāḥ ('steamed') is expected — cf. susvinnam in v. 29; the rendering follows the culinary sense and flags the reading rather than emending the mūla.

रुधिरविलायनपायसभुजङ्गमांसानि शाङ्करादीनाम् । पित्र्ये तिलौदनं षष्टिकान्नम् ऋक्षद्वये परतः ॥

rudhiravilāyanapāyasabhujaṅgamāṃsāni śāṅkarādīnām | pitrye tilaudanaṃ ṣaṣṭikānnam ṛkṣadvaye parataḥ ||

Blood, a melted preparation ⟨vilāyana⟩, milk-rice and serpent's flesh — for those beginning with Śāṅkara ⟨Ārdrā⟩. In Pitrya ⟨Maghā⟩, sesame-rice; and ṣaṣṭika ⟨sixty-day⟩ grain in the two asterisms beyond.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four items for the four from Ārdrā (Ārdrā, Punarvasu, Puṣya, Āśleṣā) — serpent's flesh falling to Āśleṣā, the serpent asterism; then Maghā, then Pūrva- and Uttaraphalgunī.

प्राश्याः प्रियङ्गुचित्राण्डजाः फलं यावकं कुलत्थाश् च । मधुसर्पिषी च हस्तान् मूलान्य् अम्बूनि सक्तवो मूलात् ॥

prāśyāḥ priyaṅgucitrāṇḍajāḥ phalaṃ yāvakaṃ kulatthāś ca | madhusarpiṣī ca hastān mūlāny ambūni saktavo mūlāt ||

To be eaten from Hasta ⟨onward⟩: priyaṅgu, the speckled egg-born ⟨birds⟩, fruit, yāvaka ⟨barley-gruel⟩ and kulattha ⟨horse-gram⟩, and honey and ghee. From Mūla ⟨onward⟩: roots, waters and barley-meal.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Six items for Hasta through Jyeṣṭhā, then three for Mūla, Pūrvāṣāḍhā and Uttarāṣāḍhā — roots (mūlāni) falling to Mūla and waters (ambūni) to Pūrvāṣāḍhā, whose deity is the Waters.

श्रवणादीनाम् अद्याच् छालिं शाकं बिडालमांसं च । आज्यं यथेष्टमांसं च सक्तवो माषसंयुक्ताः ॥

śravaṇādīnām adyāc chāliṃ śākaṃ biḍālamāṃsaṃ ca | ājyaṃ yatheṣṭamāṃsaṃ ca saktavo māṣasaṃyuktāḥ ||

For those beginning with Śravaṇa he should eat śāli rice, greens, and cat's flesh; and ghee, flesh at will, and barley-meal joined with māṣa beans.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Six items for the six from Śravaṇa to Revatī.

प्राश्यादि घृतं तिलौदनं मत्स्याः क्षीरम् इति प्रदक्षिणम् । अद्यान् नृपतिर् यथादिशं नक्षत्राभिहितं च सिद्धये ॥

prāśyādi ghṛtaṃ tilaudanaṃ matsyāḥ kṣīram iti pradakṣiṇam | adyān nṛpatir yathādiśaṃ nakṣatrābhihitaṃ ca siddhaye ||

Edibles ⟨prāśya⟩ first, ghee, sesame-rice, fish, milk — thus, going clockwise. The king should eat what is prescribed for the asterism and according to the ⟨chosen⟩ direction, for the sake of success.

अस्वादु च्युतकचमक्षिकानुविद्धं दुर्गन्धि क्षयकृद् अभूरि यच् च दग्धम् । सुस्विन्नं मृदु रुचिरं मनोनुकूलं स्वाद्वन्नं बहु विजयाय यानकाले ॥

asvādu cyutakacamakṣikānuviddhaṃ durgandhi kṣayakṛd abhūri yac ca dagdham | susvinnaṃ mṛdu ruciraṃ manonukūlaṃ svādvannaṃ bahu vijayāya yānakāle ||

Food that is tasteless, shot through with fallen hair and flies, foul-smelling, wasting, meagre, and what is burnt ⟨is to be shunned⟩; well-steamed, soft, pleasing, agreeable to the mind, savoury food, and plentiful, ⟨is⟩ for victory at the time of the march.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The witness prints mudu for mṛdu ('soft'). [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads मृदु; mudu is the form our text carried before that day's correction.]

गुणवति तिथाव् ऋक्षे ऽनिष्टे दिवा गमनं हितं निशि च भगणे शस्तं यानं तिथौ गुणवर्जिते । भतिथिगदितान् दोषान् प्राप्नोत्य् अतः प्रतिलोमगो गुणम् अपि तयोः सम्यग् यातुर् जगाद भृगुर् मुनिः ॥

guṇavati tithāv ṛkṣe 'niṣṭe divā gamanaṃ hitaṃ niśi ca bhagaṇe śastaṃ yānaṃ tithau guṇavarjite | bhatithigaditān doṣān prāpnoty ataḥ pratilomago guṇam api tayoḥ samyag yātur jagāda bhṛgur muniḥ ||

When the tithi is endowed with merit and the asterism is unfavourable, going by day is beneficial; and by night, ⟨when the asterism is good⟩ but the tithi is devoid of merit, the march is commended. One who goes against this incurs the faults declared for asterism and tithi; ⟨and one who goes with it obtains⟩ the merit of the two as well, in full, for the traveller — so the sage Bhṛgu declared.

Adhyāya 5 · vāraphala

उदरनयनरोगश्वापदारण्यवाधाः सवितृदिवसयाताप्यश्नुते ऽर्थक्षयं च । अनिलकफजरोगान् शक्तिमानान्नहानिं सलिलजनितपीडां चाह्नि याता हिमांशोः ॥

udaranayanarogaśvāpadāraṇyavādhāḥ savitṛdivasayātāpyaśnute 'rthakṣayaṃ ca | anilakaphajarogān śaktimānānnahāniṃ salilajanitapīḍāṃ cāhni yātā himāṃśoḥ ||

One who journeys on the Sun's day meets with diseases of the belly and of the eyes, harassment from wild beasts and from forests, and he suffers loss of wealth besides. Diseases born of wind and phlegm, loss of strength, of honour and of food, and affliction caused by water — ⟨these⟩ ⟨befall⟩ one who journeys on the day of the cool-rayed one ⟨the Moon⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śakti-mānānna-hāni is read śakti + māna + anna + hāni (strength, honour, food), which is what the Mālinī pāda's fifteen syllables allow; 'the powerful one' (śaktimān) would leave the compound without a governing case. vādhāḥ in the e-text is the ordinary v/b orthographic variant of bādhāḥ. The verb of the second half (aśnute) is carried over from the first, as it is through the whole weekday series.

ज्वलनवधविषासृक्पित्तरुक् शत्रुपीडाम् अवनिजदिनयाता वाध्यते शत्रुसंघैः । अहनि सवितृसूनोर् दैन्यम् आप्नोति गच्छन् स्वजनधनवियोगं मृत्युबन्धामयांश् च ॥

jvalanavadhaviṣāsṛkpittaruk śatrupīḍām avanijadinayātā vādhyate śatrusaṃghaiḥ | ahani savitṛsūnor dainyam āpnoti gacchan svajanadhanaviyogaṃ mṛtyubandhāmayāṃś ca ||

Hurt from fire, from slaughter, from poison, from blood and from bile, and affliction from enemies — one who journeys on the day of the earth-born ⟨Mars⟩ is beset by hosts of enemies. Setting out on the day of the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩, he obtains wretchedness, separation from his own people and from his wealth, and death, bondage and diseases.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's pāda break falls after śatrupīḍām, so jvalana…pitta-ruk and śatru-pīḍām are rendered as one accusative series; the metre is identical whether they are read as one compound or two words. vādhyate = bādhyate (passive, 'is oppressed'), whose agent is the instrumental śatru-saṃghaiḥ. śatru occurs twice in the half-verse; both are kept. mṛtyu-bandha-āmaya is rendered at full weight (death, bondage, diseases) per GLOSSARY rule 1.

बुधदिवसगतो ऽरीन् बाधते मन्त्रशक्त्या श्रवणसुखकथाप्तिं शिल्पिमित्रागमांश् च । क्षितिधनजयरत्नस्त्रीप्रतापप्रमोदान् अतिबलम् अचिरेण स्वीकरोत्य् अह्नि सूरेः ॥

budhadivasagato 'rīn bādhate mantraśaktyā śravaṇasukhakathāptiṃ śilpimitrāgamāṃś ca | kṣitidhanajayaratnastrīpratāpapramodān atibalam acireṇa svīkaroty ahni sūreḥ ||

One who goes on Mercury's day beats down his enemies by the power of counsel (mantra), and gains talk that is pleasant to hear, and the coming of artisans and of friends. On the day of the wise one ⟨Jupiter⟩ he makes his own, and quickly, land, wealth, victory, jewels, women, majesty and delights, and great strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: mantra-śakti is left two-way: in a yātrā (expedition) text it is the power of counsel/statecraft, but the power of a spoken formula is not excluded. The Hindi keeps मन्त्रशक्ति and so holds both; the English had to name one and glosses the other. sūri is an epithet of Bṛhaspati (Jupiter) not yet on the GLOSSARY's Jupiter row (jīva / guru / vākpati / vāgmin).

प्रवरयुवतिशय्यावस्त्रगन्धान्नपानस्मरसुखधनरत्नान्य् अह्नि भुंक्ते सितस्य । अनुपचयगतो ऽहः शस्तम् अप्य् अप्रशस्तं शुभम् उपचयसंस्थः पापसंज्ञो विधत्ते ॥

pravarayuvatiśayyāvastragandhānnapānasmarasukhadhanaratnāny ahni bhuṃkte sitasya | anupacayagato 'haḥ śastam apy apraśastaṃ śubham upacayasaṃsthaḥ pāpasaṃjño vidhatte ||

On Venus's day he enjoys excellent young women, beds, garments, perfumes, food and drink, the pleasure of love, wealth and jewels. A ⟨graha⟩ gone to a non-upacaya makes the day, commended though it be, uncommended; and one named a malefic, standing in an upacaya, brings about what is auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text read dhana-ratrāny; the plate of the base edition prints dhana-ratnāny and the mūla now carries it (see revisions), so the rendering is no longer an emendation. The masculine anupacaya-gataḥ / upacaya-saṃsthaḥ cannot agree with neuter ahaḥ; the subject supplied is the graha (the weekday's lord), left in ⟨brackets⟩. upacaya (the growth houses) is kept as the technical term in both languages rather than expanded to a house list the verse does not give.

Adhyāya 6 · muhūrta

गरवणिजविष्टिपरिवर्जितानि करणानि यातुर् इष्टानि । गरम् अपि कैश् चिच् छस्तं वणिजं च वणिक्क्रियास्व् एव ॥

garavaṇijaviṣṭiparivarjitāni karaṇāni yātur iṣṭāni | garam api kaiś cic chastaṃ vaṇijaṃ ca vaṇikkriyāsv eva ||

The karaṇas, with Gara, Vaṇij and Viṣṭi excluded, are the ones desired for a traveller. Gara too is approved by some; and Vaṇij ⟨is approved⟩ in mercantile business alone.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Gara, Vaṇij and Viṣṭi are the fifth, sixth and seventh of the seven movable karaṇas; Viṣṭi is the one also called Bhadrā. The concession is graded: Gara is disputed (kaiś cit, 'by some'), Vaṇij is allowed only for the class of act its own name denotes — trade — with eva restricting it.

शिवभुजगमित्रपितृवसुजलविश्वविरिञ्चिपङ्कजप्रभवाः । इन्द्राग्नीन्द्रनिशाचरवरुणार्यमयोनयश् चाह्नि ॥

śivabhujagamitrapitṛvasujalaviśvaviriñcipaṅkajaprabhavāḥ | indrāgnīndraniśācaravaruṇāryamayonayaś cāhni ||

⟨The kṣaṇas⟩ whose origins are Śiva, Bhujaga ⟨the Serpent⟩, Mitra, the Fathers, the Vasus, the Waters, the Viśvedevas, Viriñci ⟨Brahmā⟩ and the Lotus-born ⟨Brahmā⟩, and whose sources are Indra, Agni, Indra, the night-ranger ⟨Nirṛti⟩, Varuṇa and Aryaman — ⟨these fall⟩ in the day.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The day's fifteen muhūrtas are named by their presiding deities, drawn from the nakṣatra-deity list (cf. v. 5, nakṣatravat). The count is fifteen on either of two readings of the transmitted compound, and the eighth is Viriñci (Brahmā) on both — which v. 7 independently confirms by naming the eighth kṣaṇa viriñca-vibhu-saṃjñita. Reading A (followed in the line above): nine in the first half (śiva … paṅkajaprabhava, with paṅkaja-prabhava 'the lotus-born' a second Brahmā-name counted separately) + six in the second (indra, agni, indra, niśācara, varuṇa, aryaman), with -yonayaḥ as the compound's bahuvrīhi head, parallel to -prabhavāḥ. Reading B: the same nine, then indrāgnī (the dual deity Indrāgnī) + indra + niśācara + varuṇa + aryaman + yoni, where yoni is a name for Bhaga rather than the head. Reading B removes the repeated Indra; reading A keeps -yonayaḥ parallel to -prabhavāḥ. Not adjudicable from this single e-text exemplar.

रुद्राजाहिर्बुध्न्याः पूषा दस्रान्तकाग्निधातारः । इन्द्वदितिगुरुहरिरवित्वष्ट्रनिलाख्याः क्षणा रात्रौ ॥

rudrājāhirbudhnyāḥ pūṣā dasrāntakāgnidhātāraḥ | indvaditiguruhariravitvaṣṭranilākhyāḥ kṣaṇā rātrau ||

Rudra, Aja ⟨Ajaikapād⟩, Ahirbudhnya, Pūṣan, the Dasras ⟨the Aśvins⟩, Antaka ⟨Yama⟩, Agni and Dhātṛ; and ⟨those⟩ named Indu ⟨the Moon⟩, Aditi, Guru ⟨Bṛhaspati⟩, Hari ⟨Viṣṇu⟩, Ravi ⟨the Sun⟩, Tvaṣṭṛ and Anila ⟨Vāyu⟩ — ⟨these are⟩ the kṣaṇas in the night.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Exactly fifteen names, matching the fifteen night-parts of v. 4: rudra, aja, ahirbudhnya, pūṣan, dasra, antaka, agni, dhātṛ, indu, aditi, guru, hari, ravi, tvaṣṭṛ, anila. Indu, guru, hari and ravi are DEITIES here (Soma, Bṛhaspati, Viṣṇu, Sūrya as nakṣatra-lords), not the grahas the glossary otherwise assigns those words; the glossary rule requires noting which, and this is the deity sense.

अह्नः पञ्चदशांशो रात्रेश् चैवं मुहूर्त इति संज्ञा । स च विज्ञेयस् तज्ज्ञैश् छायायन्त्राम्बुभिर् युक्त्या ॥

ahnaḥ pañcadaśāṃśo rātreś caivaṃ muhūrta iti saṃjñā | sa ca vijñeyas tajjñaiś chāyāyantrāmbubhir yuktyā ||

A fifteenth part of the day, and of the night likewise, bears the name muhūrta. And it is to be determined by those who know it, by the shadow, by the instrument ⟨gnomon⟩ and by water ⟨-clock⟩, with due method.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: chāyā-yantra-ambubhiḥ: three instruments (shadow, gnomon/graduated instrument, water-clock), not one; yuktyā ('by reasoning, by proper method') qualifies the determination, so the muhūrta is a computed fifteenth of the ACTUAL day and night, which vary.
  • Corroboration: Pingree's own Testimonia for this chapter read '1-6 = TY 3, 1-6' and, at the chapter's end, '7 = TY 3, 8' — so the whole of Bṛhadyātrā 6 stands in the Ṭikanikayātrā, not just this verse. Ṭikanikayātrā 3.4 prints a single daṇḍa at the same place, which corroborates the plate.

नक्षत्रवत् क्षणानां परिघादि तदीश्वरैः समं चिन्त्यं । फलम् अपि तद् एव दृष्टं गर्गाद्यैस् तत्र च श्लोकाः ॥

nakṣatravat kṣaṇānāṃ parighādi tadīśvaraiḥ samaṃ cintyaṃ | phalam api tad eva dṛṣṭaṃ gargādyais tatra ca ślokāḥ ||

For the kṣaṇas, as for the nakṣatras, Parigha and the rest are to be considered together with their lords; and that very same result has been observed by Garga and the others — and ⟨there are⟩ ślokas on this.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tatra ca ślokāḥ announces quoted ślokas, and the metre changes accordingly: vv. 1–5 are āryā, v. 6 anuṣṭubh, v. 7 a longer metre — so vv. 6–7 are the citation this line promises. samam is read adverbially with cintyam ('to be considered along with'), and could also be taken as 'in the same way'.

अहोरात्रं च सम्पूर्णं चन्द्रनक्षत्रयोजितम् । तन्नक्षत्रमुहूर्ताश् च समकर्मगुणाः स्मृताः ॥

ahorātraṃ ca sampūrṇaṃ candranakṣatrayojitam | tannakṣatramuhūrtāś ca samakarmaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||

A complete day-and-night is joined to the Moon's nakṣatra; and the muhūrtas of that nakṣatra are held to have the same qualities for action ⟨as the nakṣatra itself⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mechanism turns on vv. 2–3: since each muhūrta bears a nakṣatra-deity's name, the muhūrta answering to the nakṣatra the Moon occupies carries that nakṣatra's own fitness for action across the whole nychthemeron. samakarmaguṇāḥ is 'equal in qualities as regards action', not 'equal and good'.

अष्टमे ऽर्धदिवसे समे शुभो यो विरिञ्चविभुसंज्ञितः क्षणः । तेन यानम् अपहाय दक्षिणां सर्वदिक्ष्व् अभिजिता प्रशस्यते ॥

aṣṭame 'rdhadivase same śubho yo viriñcavibhusaṃjñitaḥ kṣaṇaḥ | tena yānam apahāya dakṣiṇāṃ sarvadikṣv abhijitā praśasyate ||

In the eighth ⟨muhūrta⟩, at the exact middle of the day, ⟨is⟩ the auspicious kṣaṇa named for Viriñca the Lord ⟨Brahmā⟩; by it — by Abhijit — journeying is commended in all directions, the south excepted.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The eighth of the fifteen day-muhūrtas, i.e. midday (ardhadivase same, 'when the halves of the day are equal'), is Abhijit; its lord Viriñca (Brahmā) is the eighth name in v. 2, which the two verses confirm against each other. The exclusion is specific and single: dakṣiṇām, the south — no other direction is withheld.

Adhyāya 7 · candrabala

सत्य आह गतिकर्मकल्पहा जन्मगस् तु हिमगुर्यियासतः । तत्र देहनवते ऽवजायते तेन कर्मसु न साधकः स्मृतः ॥

satya āha gatikarmakalpahā janmagas tu himaguryiyāsataḥ | tatra dehanavate 'vajāyate tena karmasu na sādhakaḥ smṛtaḥ ||

Satya has said that the cold-rayed one (himagu, the Moon) standing in the natal sign destroys the plan of the business of going, for one who wishes to set out; ⟨for⟩ there a renewal of the body comes about, and for that reason ⟨such a Moon⟩ is not held to be an accomplisher in undertakings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The crux is deha-navate / deha-navatā (v2), literally 'newness of the body': the janma-rāśi is treated as the body, so the Moon's return to it is a fresh bodily nativity and no time to accomplish anything. The e-text's locative देहनवते may stand for a nominative देहनवता, as the parallel in v2 suggests; single exemplar, unverified. gatikarmakalpahā = 'destroyer of the ordinance/plan of the act of going'.

तच् च तस्य बहुभिर् विशोधितं लग्नम् एव सुतरां यतस् तनुः । तुल्यदेहनवतां प्रपद्य किं सोदयोदयम् उवाच शोभनम् ॥

tac ca tasya bahubhir viśodhitaṃ lagnam eva sutarāṃ yatas tanuḥ | tulyadehanavatāṃ prapadya kiṃ sodayodayam uvāca śobhanam ||

And that ⟨view⟩ of his has been refuted by many, since the ascendant (lagna) is far more truly the body (tanu); and, the renewal of the body being equal ⟨in both cases⟩, why then did he call the rising in the ⟨natal⟩ rising-sign auspicious?

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A consistency objection against Satya's rule in v1: if the natal sign is condemned as 'the body', the lagna is the body still more, yet he allowed the Moon there. सोदयोदयम् is read as sa + udayodayam ('he ⟨called⟩ the rising-in-the-ascendant'), the only parse that yields a finite subject for उवाच; viśodhita is taken in its debating sense 'refuted, disposed of'.

अष्टवर्गपरिशोधितः शशी श्रेष्ठतां समनुवर्तते यदा । जन्मगो ऽपि हि तदा प्रशस्यते यो ऽष्टवर्गशुभदः स शोभनः ॥

aṣṭavargapariśodhitaḥ śaśī śreṣṭhatāṃ samanuvartate yadā | janmago 'pi hi tadā praśasyate yo 'ṣṭavargaśubhadaḥ sa śobhanaḥ ||

When the Moon (śaśī), purified through the aṣṭavarga, attains excellence, then it is commended even standing in the natal sign; whoever is a giver of good in the aṣṭavarga, he is auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: aṣṭavarga = aṣṭakavarga; pariśodhita is its technical reduction (śodhana), not moral purification. The verse settles the v1–v2 dispute by an evidential test rather than by authority.

सप्तमायदशषट्त्रिजन्मगो नेष्टदो द्विनिधनोपगैर् ग्रहैः । बन्धुरिःफनवपञ्चमस्थितैश् चेष्टदो यदि विलोमवेश्मगः ॥

saptamāyadaśaṣaṭtrijanmago neṣṭado dvinidhanopagair grahaiḥ | bandhuriḥphanavapañcamasthitaiś ceṣṭado yadi vilomaveśmagaḥ ||

⟨The Moon⟩ standing in the 7th, the 11th (āya), the 10th, the 6th, the 3rd, or in the natal sign is no giver of the desired ⟨result⟩ when grahas have gone to the 2nd and the 8th (nidhana); and it is a giver of the desired ⟨result⟩ with grahas placed in the 4th (bandhu), the 12th (riḥpha), the 9th and the 5th, if it stands in the contrary house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two lists plus the instrumental pair exhaust the twelve houses: {7, 11, 10, 6, 3, natal} spoiled by grahas in {2, 8}; the 'contrary house' (viloma-veśman) is the remaining set, redeemed by grahas in {4, 12, 9, 5}. Numbers checked against the mūla word by word: saptama 7, āya 11, daśa 10, ṣaṭ 6, tri 3, janma 1; dvi 2, nidhana 8; bandhu 4, riḥpha 12, nava 9, pañcama 5.

यस्य गोचरफलप्रमाणता तस्य वेधफलम् इष्यते न वा । प्रायशो न बहुसंमतं त्व् इदं स्थूलमार्गफलदो हि गोचरः ॥

yasya gocaraphalapramāṇatā tasya vedhaphalam iṣyate na vā | prāyaśo na bahusaṃmataṃ tv idaṃ sthūlamārgaphalado hi gocaraḥ ||

For one who holds the transit-result (gocara-phala) to be authoritative — is the vedha result to be accepted by him, or not? For the most part this ⟨vedha⟩ is not agreed to by many, since the gocara is a giver of results by a coarse road.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A methodological remark, not a rule: gocara is admitted as a coarse-grained instrument, and the finer vedha correction is reported as disputed. sthūla-mārga-phalada is kept literal ('gives its result by a coarse road') rather than resolved to 'gives only gross results'.

यस्योत्सृजत्य् उडुपतिः पुरुषो ऽपसव्यं जन्मर्क्षम् आपदम् उपैति स भूमिपालः । यायी तथेतरगृहोपगते सितादौ यायीतरेश् वरजयो बहुले क्षयश् च ॥

yasyotsṛjaty uḍupatiḥ puruṣo 'pasavyaṃ janmarkṣam āpadam upaiti sa bhūmipālaḥ | yāyī tathetaragṛhopagate sitādau yāyītareś varajayo bahule kṣayaś ca ||

The man whose natal star (janmarkṣa) the lord of the stars (uḍupati, the Moon) quits counter-clockwise (apasavya) comes to calamity, ⟨though he be⟩ a ruler of the earth. So too the marcher, when Venus (sita) and the rest have gone to the other house; ⟨then there is⟩ victory for the lord other than the marcher, and in the dark fortnight (bahula), decline.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The fourth pāda is damaged in this single exemplar: यायीतरेश् वरजयो is read as yāyi-itara-īśvara-jayaḥ ('victory for the lord other than the marcher'), the e-text's word-break falling inside īśvara. The rendering of that clause is therefore reconstructive; apasavya is kept as 'counter-clockwise' (leftward), not 'inauspicious'.

होराराशाव् उपचयगृहे जन्मभे वा यियासोर् हानिर् हानाव् उडुगणपतौ वृद्धिर् आपूर्यमाणे । पक्षस्य् आदाव् अपचयगृहे हानिर् आपूर्यमाणे वृद्धिस् तूक्ता ह्रसति हिमगौ कृष्णपक्षादिसंस्थे ॥

horārāśāv upacayagṛhe janmabhe vā yiyāsor hānir hānāv uḍugaṇapatau vṛddhir āpūryamāṇe | pakṣasy ādāv apacayagṛhe hānir āpūryamāṇe vṛddhis tūktā hrasati himagau kṛṣṇapakṣādisaṃsthe ||

For one who wishes to set out there is loss (hāni) when the lord of the star-host (uḍugaṇapati, the Moon) is waning in the horā sign ⟨the rising sign⟩, in an upacaya house, or in the natal star, and increase (vṛddhi) when it is waxing. At the beginning of the ⟨bright⟩ fortnight, in an apacaya house, there is loss while ⟨the Moon⟩ waxes; but increase is declared when the cold-rayed one wanes, standing at the beginning of the dark fortnight.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: horā-rāśi is taken as the rising sign (the ascendant's sign), per the glossary's context rule for horā. The doctrine is symmetrical: waxing Moon favours the upacaya houses and harms the apacaya ones, waning Moon the reverse.

उपचयगृहयुक्तः सव्यगः शुक्लपक्षे शुभम् अभिलषमाणः सौम्यमध्यस्थितो वा । सखिवशिगृहयुक्तः कारकर्क्षे ऽपि चेन्दुर् जयसुखफलदाता तत्प्रहर्तान्य् अथातः ॥

upacayagṛhayuktaḥ savyagaḥ śuklapakṣe śubham abhilaṣamāṇaḥ saumyamadhyasthito vā | sakhivaśigṛhayuktaḥ kārakarkṣe 'pi cendur jayasukhaphaladātā tatprahartāny athātaḥ ||

Joined with an upacaya house, moving to the right (savya), in the bright fortnight, desirous of what is auspicious, or standing between benefics (saumya); joined with the house of a friend (sakhi) or of a subject (vaśin), and also in the kāraka star — the Moon (indu) is then a giver of the fruit of victory and happiness. Now, hereafter, ⟨are told⟩ the things that strike it down.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śubham abhilaṣamāṇaḥ agrees with induḥ and is kept literal ('desirous of the auspicious'); it may be technical for the Moon approaching a benefic. saumya is read as the benefic class, not as Mercury, because of madhya-sthita (hemmed between). तत्प्रहर्तान्य् अथातः is a transition formula announcing v10's list of what strikes the Moon; the form is irregular in this exemplar.

प्रक्षीणे ऽप्य् अनुपचयस्थिते ऽपि यायाद् विश्रब्धं यदि सखिवश्यकारकर्क्षे । नैवं चेद् उदयगृहात् स्वजन्मभाद् वा सम्पूर्णे ऽप्य् उपचयगे ऽपि न प्रयायात् ॥

prakṣīṇe 'py anupacayasthite 'pi yāyād viśrabdhaṃ yadi sakhivaśyakārakarkṣe | naivaṃ ced udayagṛhāt svajanmabhād vā sampūrṇe 'py upacayage 'pi na prayāyāt ||

Even when ⟨the Moon⟩ is worn away and not standing in an upacaya ⟨house⟩, one may march with confidence, if it is in the star of a friend (sakhi), of a subject (vaśya), or of the kāraka. If it is not so, then — ⟨reckoned⟩ from the rising sign or from one's own natal star — one should not set out, even when ⟨the Moon⟩ is full and even when it is in an upacaya house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The word carrying the locative absolute, स्थिते ऽपे ('pe), is not securely readable in this single exemplar; it is taken as the Moon, the subject running through vv. 7–9. The sense of the verse does not depend on it: the friend/subject/kāraka star outweighs both the Moon's fullness and its house. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads ऽपि; this sentence names ऽपे, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-01: the word is no longer unreadable. With ऽपि the clause reads 'even when standing (in a non-upacaya)', and the Moon is the understood subject, as this note took it.]

भृगुसुतबुधभिन्ने रुक् सुरेड्येन मृत्युर् भयम् असितकुजाभ्यां केतुना स्त्रीप्रणाशः । अपटुकिरणकान्तौ गच्छतः शत्रुवृद्धिः सविकृतपरिवेषे नेत्रनाशः शशाङ्के ॥

bhṛgusutabudhabhinne ruk sureḍyena mṛtyur bhayam asitakujābhyāṃ ketunā strīpraṇāśaḥ | apaṭukiraṇakāntau gacchataḥ śatruvṛddhiḥ savikṛtapariveṣe netranāśaḥ śaśāṅke ||

When the Moon (śaśāṅka) is split by Venus (bhṛgusuta) or Mercury — sickness; by Jupiter (sureḍya) — death; fear from Saturn (asita) and Mars (kuja); from Ketu, the destruction of ⟨one's⟩ women; when its rays and lustre are dull, an increase of enemies for the one who marches; when its halo (pariveṣa) is distorted, destruction of the eyes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: asita here is Saturn ('the black one'), distinct from sita = Venus in v6; bhṛgusuta is Venus. The whole verse is one locative absolute governed by śaśāṅke at the end. strī-praṇāśa and netra-nāśa are left at full weight ('destruction'), per the glossary's nāśa row. bhinna covers both conjunction-splitting and the halo/eclipse omens the second line describes.

Adhyāya 8 · lagnabala

द्विपदवशगाः सर्वे सिंहं विहाय चतुष्पदाः सलिलनिलयाभर्क्षावश्याः सरीसृपजातयः । मृगपतिवशे तिष्ठन्त्य् एते विहाय सरीसृपान् न कथितगृहेषूह्यं वश्यं जनव्यवहारतः ॥

dvipadavaśagāḥ sarve siṃhaṃ vihāya catuṣpadāḥ salilanilayābharkṣāvaśyāḥ sarīsṛpajātayaḥ | mṛgapativaśe tiṣṭhanty ete vihāya sarīsṛpān na kathitagṛheṣūhyaṃ vaśyaṃ janavyavahārataḥ ||

All four-footed ⟨signs⟩, the lion excepted, are subject to the two-footed ones; the creeping kinds are subject to the signs that dwell in water. These ⟨all⟩ stand subject to the lord of beasts ⟨Leo⟩, the creeping ones excepted. For the signs not spoken of ⟨here⟩, subjection is not to be inferred from ordinary human practice.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vaśya (mutual subjection) of the rāśis by class: dvipada/biped, catuṣpada/quadruped, salila-nilaya/aquatic, sarīsṛpa/creeping. mṛgapati ("lord of beasts") = Leo.

स्थलजलजसरीसृपाः स्वकानां बलम् अभिवीक्ष्य विधेयतां भजन्ते । विषमगृहवशे समा द्युसंस्था निशि विषमा वशवर्तिनः समानाम् ॥

sthalajalajasarīsṛpāḥ svakānāṃ balam abhivīkṣya vidheyatāṃ bhajante | viṣamagṛhavaśe samā dyusaṃsthā niśi viṣamā vaśavartinaḥ samānām ||

Land-born, water-born and creeping ⟨signs⟩ come into subjection to those of their own kind after regarding ⟨their⟩ strength. By day the even signs are in the power of the odd signs; by night the odd ones are subject to the even.

शीर्षोदये समभिवांछितकार्यसिद्धिः पृष्ठोदये विफलतां बलविद्रवश् च । यातव्यदिङ्मुखगतस्य सुखेन सिद्धिर् व्यर्थश्रमो भवति दिक्प्रतिलोमलग्ने ॥

śīrṣodaye samabhivāṃchitakāryasiddhiḥ pṛṣṭhodaye viphalatāṃ balavidravaś ca | yātavyadiṅmukhagatasya sukhena siddhir vyarthaśramo bhavati dikpratilomalagne ||

At a head-rising ⟨lagna⟩, accomplishment of the object fully desired; at a back-rising one, failure, and the rout of one's forces. For one who goes facing the direction that is to be travelled, success comes with ease; when the lagna is contrary to the direction, the toil is spent in vain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's last word reads *dikpratilomalagen*; the metre and sense require the locative *dikpratilomalagne*, translated here. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads दिक्प्रतिलोमलग्ने, the locative this note took.]

शस्तं दिवा दिनबले निशि नक्तवीर्ये राशौ विपर्ययबले गमनं न शस्तम् । इन्द्वर्कलग्नसहितेषु गमश्चराद्येष्व् अन्यस्वकोभयमहीप्रतिवृद्धिदाता ॥

śastaṃ divā dinabale niśi naktavīrye rāśau viparyayabale gamanaṃ na śastam | indvarkalagnasahiteṣu gamaścarādyeṣv anyasvakobhayamahīprativṛddhidātā ||

By day ⟨going⟩ is commended in a sign strong by day, by night in one whose strength is nocturnal; in a sign of reversed strength, going is not commended. Departure, when the Moon, the Sun and the lagna are together in movable ⟨signs⟩ and the rest, is a giver of increase of another's land, of one's own, or of both ⟨respectively⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: cara / sthira / dvisvabhāva → another's land / one's own / both; the correspondence is supplied from the sequence *carādi* + *anya-sva-ubhaya*.

मीनोदये प्रवसतः कुटिलः सदोषो मार्गो भवत्य् अकृतकार्यनिवर्तनम् च । अन्यांशकेष्व् अपि झषे फलम् एतद् एव मीनांशकेषु च परर्क्षसमाश्रितेषु ॥

mīnodaye pravasataḥ kuṭilaḥ sadoṣo mārgo bhavaty akṛtakāryanivartanam ca | anyāṃśakeṣv api jhaṣe phalam etad eva mīnāṃśakeṣu ca pararkṣasamāśriteṣu ||

For one who sets out when Pisces rises, the road turns crooked and beset with fault, and there is a turning back with the business unaccomplished. Even when the Fish ⟨rises⟩ in the navāṃśas of other signs, and when Pisces navāṃśas fall in other signs, this same result ⟨follows⟩.

रिपुनिधने रिपुनिधनं रिपुषष्ठे लग्नगे वधो यातुः । सत्यानुशासनम् इदं वासिष्ठे नायम् एकान्तः ॥

ripunidhane ripunidhanaṃ ripuṣaṣṭhe lagnage vadho yātuḥ | satyānuśāsanam idaṃ vāsiṣṭhe nāyam ekāntaḥ ||

When the 8th from the enemy ⟨is the rising sign⟩, the enemy's death; when the 6th from the enemy is the lagna, the slaying of the one who marches. This is Satya's teaching; in Vasiṣṭha's ⟨work⟩ it is not held absolutely.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *satyānuśāsanam* is read as "the teaching of Satya" because the pāda pairs it with the locative *vāsiṣṭhe*, a named authority; it can also be read "this is a true teaching", but then the contrast with Vasiṣṭha is lost.

शत्रोः प्रसूतिसमये यदि निधनं संयुतं ग्रहैः पापैः । सौम्ययुतं वा षष्ठं सदसत्फलता ततस् ताभ्याम् ॥

śatroḥ prasūtisamaye yadi nidhanaṃ saṃyutaṃ grahaiḥ pāpaiḥ | saumyayutaṃ vā ṣaṣṭhaṃ sadasatphalatā tatas tābhyām ||

If at the time of the enemy's birth the 8th house is joined with malefic grahas, or the 6th is joined with benefics, then from these two ⟨respectively⟩ comes the state of good and of evil fruit.

क्लेशाद् विना फलम् अरिक्षयम् अर्थसिद्धिं प्राप्नोति लग्नसहिते प्रवसन् स्वलग्ने । अर्थक्षयं श्रममनर्थमतो द्वितीये कल्याणसौख्यविभवागमम् आहुर् एके ॥

kleśād vinā phalam arikṣayam arthasiddhiṃ prāpnoti lagnasahite pravasan svalagne | arthakṣayaṃ śramamanarthamato dvitīye kalyāṇasaukhyavibhavāgamam āhur eke ||

Setting out when ⟨the rising sign⟩ coincides with his own ⟨natal⟩ lagna, he obtains fruit without distress, the destruction of enemies, and the attainment of wealth. In the 2nd from this: loss of wealth, toil, calamity — though some declare ⟨for it⟩ welfare, ease and the coming of riches.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This begins the run (vv. 8-11) reckoning the travel-lagna from the traveller's own natal lagna.

भृत्यार्थवाहनसहायजयास् तृतीये बन्धार्थनाशभयसैन्यवधाश् चतुर्थे । मन्त्रोपजापविपदात्मजभे ऽरिवृद्धिः षष्ठे ऽरिवित्तबलदीप्तिजयागमाश् च ॥

bhṛtyārthavāhanasahāyajayās tṛtīye bandhārthanāśabhayasainyavadhāś caturthe | mantropajāpavipadātmajabhe 'rivṛddhiḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'rivittabaladīptijayāgamāś ca ||

In the 3rd: servants, wealth, vehicles, helpers, victory. In the 4th: bondage, loss of wealth, fear, the slaughter of the army. In the son's sign ⟨the 5th⟩: hostile counsel and subversion, misfortune, the increase of the enemy. In the 6th: the coming of the enemy's wealth, strength, splendour and victory.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *upajāpa* is the sowing of defection in another's camp; the pair *mantra-upajāpa* is the enemy's counsel and intrigue working against the traveller.

द्यूने ऽध्ववाहनविपत्क्षुदतिश्रमार्तिर् बन्धो वधः परिभवो निधने रुजश् च । धर्मे ऽर्थनाशगदकार्यविपद्भयानि कार्यं विना बलभयं दशमे क्षयश् च ॥

dyūne 'dhvavāhanavipatkṣudatiśramārtir bandho vadhaḥ paribhavo nidhane rujaś ca | dharme 'rthanāśagadakāryavipadbhayāni kāryaṃ vinā balabhayaṃ daśame kṣayaś ca ||

In the 7th: disaster to road and vehicle, hunger, excessive toil, pain. In the 8th: bondage, slaying, humiliation, and disease. In the 9th: loss of wealth, illness, ruin of the undertaking, fears. In the 10th: fear of armed force without a cause, and decline.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *kāryaṃ vinā balabhayaṃ* in the 10th: "fear from ⟨armed⟩ force without cause"; it can also be read "without the business being done".

केचिद् वदन्त्य् उपचयोपगृहीतम् एतत् तस्माच् छुभं दशमभे गमनं विलग्ने । अर्थाप्तिदीप्तिशुभसिद्धिजयाश् च लाभे रिप्फे छलं व्ययभये विजिते ऽपि भेदः ॥

kecid vadanty upacayopagṛhītam etat tasmāc chubhaṃ daśamabhe gamanaṃ vilagne | arthāptidīptiśubhasiddhijayāś ca lābhe ripphe chalaṃ vyayabhaye vijite 'pi bhedaḥ ||

Some say that this ⟨10th⟩ is taken among the upacaya ⟨houses⟩, and that therefore going with the 10th as the lagna is auspicious. In the 11th: gain of wealth, splendour, auspicious accomplishment and victory. In the 12th: fraud, loss and fear; and even when ⟨the enemy is⟩ conquered, a rift ⟨follows⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads *vyaaybhaye*, an impossible form; *vyayabhaye* ("loss and fear") is what stands here. ripha/riphā = the 12th house.

रोगाज् जन्मगृहोदये सुतवधो ऽसिद्धिश् च तत्पञ्चमे द्यूने क्लेशम् अवाप्य जन्मभवनात् प्राप्नोति पश्चात् सुखम् । मार्गाद् एव निवर्तनं नवमभे मेषूरणे ऽर्थागमः शेषर्क्षेषु यथैव लग्नभवनात् तद्वत् फलं जन्मतः ॥

rogāj janmagṛhodaye sutavadho 'siddhiś ca tatpañcame dyūne kleśam avāpya janmabhavanāt prāpnoti paścāt sukham | mārgād eva nivartanaṃ navamabhe meṣūraṇe 'rthāgamaḥ śeṣarkṣeṣu yathaiva lagnabhavanāt tadvat phalaṃ janmataḥ ||

At the rising of the natal sign, ⟨harm⟩ from disease; in the 5th from it, the death of a son and failure; in the 7th from the natal sign he first meets with distress and afterwards obtains happiness. In the 9th, a turning back from the very road; in the 10th (meṣūraṇa), the coming of wealth. In the remaining signs the result reckoned from the birth ⟨sign⟩ is just as it is from the lagna-house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: meṣūraṇa (Greek mesouranēma) = the 10th house. This verse reckons from the janma-gṛha, the natal sign, not from the lagna.

क्षुत्तृष्णार्तिमार्गनाशो ऽक्षिरोगः क्लेशावाप्तिस् तिग्मगोः प्राग्विलग्ने । शस्ता चान्द्रे देवतार्थं स्वदेशे कौजे पित्तव्यालशस्त्राग्निपीडा ॥

kṣuttṛṣṇārtimārganāśo 'kṣirogaḥ kleśāvāptis tigmagoḥ prāgvilagne | śastā cāndre devatārthaṃ svadeśe kauje pittavyālaśastrāgnipīḍā ||

In the lagna of the sharp-rayed one ⟨the Sun⟩: hunger, thirst, pain, loss of the way, eye-disease, the meeting with distress. In the Moon's it is commended, for the sake of a deity, within one's own country. In Mars's: affliction from bile, from snakes, from weapons and from fire.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *prāgvilagne* is left unresolved: rendered as the Sun's lagna on the strength of the run cāndre/kauje/baudhe/jaive/śaukre/mānde that follows; *prāk* may instead mean "in the first/eastern lagna".

बौधे तुष्टिर् वांछिताप्तिर् यशश् च जैवे ऽथाप्तिः स्थानमानारिनाशाः । स्त्रीरत्नाप्तिः कार्यसिद्धिश् च शौक्रे मान्दे बन्धव्याधिनीचावमानाः ॥

baudhe tuṣṭir vāṃchitāptir yaśaś ca jaive 'thāptiḥ sthānamānārināśāḥ | strīratnāptiḥ kāryasiddhiś ca śaukre mānde bandhavyādhinīcāvamānāḥ ||

In Mercury's: contentment, the attainment of what is wished, and fame. In Jupiter's, then, gain — position, honour, the destruction of enemies. In Venus's: the obtaining of women and jewels, and accomplishment of the undertaking. In Saturn's: bondage, disease, abasement and dishonour.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *jaive 'thāptiḥ* = jaive atha āptiḥ; some copies would give arthāptiḥ ("gain of wealth"), but the avagraha in this e-text carries atha.

सौम्यो ऽपि जन्मनि न यः शुभपुष्टिदाता स्थानं न तस्य शुभदं व्रजतो विलग्ने । पापो ऽपि यः शुभफलं प्रकरोति पुंसां स्थानं विलग्नगतम् इष्टम् उशन्ति तस्य ॥

saumyo 'pi janmani na yaḥ śubhapuṣṭidātā sthānaṃ na tasya śubhadaṃ vrajato vilagne | pāpo 'pi yaḥ śubhaphalaṃ prakaroti puṃsāṃ sthānaṃ vilagnagatam iṣṭam uśanti tasya ||

Even a benefic which in the nativity is not a giver of auspicious increase — its place, as the lagna, is not auspicious for one who journeys. Even a malefic which produces auspicious fruit for men — its place, when it has come to the lagna, they hold to be desired.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *sthāna* here is the sign the graha owns. The e-text again prints *vilagen* for the locative *vilagne*.

अविधेयं भवनं यत् स्वजन्मलग्नर्क्षयोः प्रयातॄणाम् । अप्य् अनुकूलं लग्नं धनक्षयायासदं भवति ॥

avidheyaṃ bhavanaṃ yat svajanmalagnarkṣayoḥ prayātṝṇām | apy anukūlaṃ lagnaṃ dhanakṣayāyāsadaṃ bhavati ||

Whatever sign is not subject to the travellers' own natal lagna and natal sign — that lagna, even though favourable ⟨in other respects⟩, becomes a giver of loss of wealth and of toil.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *avidheya* = not vaśya, not subject; the vaśya scheme of vv. 1-2 is being applied to the traveller's own natal lagna and janma-rāśi.

सखिवश्यताम् उपेते स्वजन्मलग्नर्क्षयोर् विलग्नर्क्षे । अपचयकरे ऽपि यातुर् जयधनमानागमाः क्षिप्रम् ॥

sakhivaśyatām upete svajanmalagnarkṣayor vilagnarkṣe | apacayakare 'pi yātur jayadhanamānāgamāḥ kṣipram ||

When the rising sign has come into friendship and subjection to the ascendant and the sign of one's own birth, then even if it is one that causes decrease, victory, wealth and honour come swiftly to the traveller.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *apacayakara* = a house outside the upacayas (3, 6, 10, 11) — i.e. otherwise a diminishing place.

केचिद् वदन्ति यस्मिन् ग्रहो निरंशं करोति तल्लग्नम् । भवनं यातुर् अनिष्टं भयशोकोद्वेगदं यस्मात् ॥

kecid vadanti yasmin graho niraṃśaṃ karoti tallagnam | bhavanaṃ yātur aniṣṭaṃ bhayaśokodvegadaṃ yasmāt ||

Some say: that sign in which a graha stands without a degree-portion ⟨niraṃśa⟩ — that lagna, that house, is undesirable for the traveller, since it gives fear, sorrow and agitation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: *niraṃśaṃ karoti* is left literal: a graha "making it without a portion". The technical referent (a graha at 0°, or a sign in which a graha holds no aṃśa of its own) is not stated by the verse and is not supplied here.

वृषवृश्चिककर्कटैर् नृणाम् अनुकूलैर् अपि लग्नम् आश्रितैः । गमनं प्रवदन्त्य् अशोभनं मुनयो ऽन्यर्क्षसमाश्रितैर् अपि ॥

vṛṣavṛścikakarkaṭair nṛṇām anukūlair api lagnam āśritaiḥ | gamanaṃ pravadanty aśobhanaṃ munayo 'nyarkṣasamāśritair api ||

Even when Taurus, Scorpio and Cancer are favourable to men, the sages declare going to be inauspicious when they occupy the lagna — and when they are resident in other signs ⟨as their portions⟩ as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints *pravadnay* for *pravadanty* (pravadanti). The second clause parallels the navāṃśa extension made for Pisces in v. 5.

वेशिर्विलग्नोपगतो यियासोर् विनापि यत्नात् कुरुते फलाप्तिम् । नौयानम् इष्टं जलराशिलग्ने तद् अंशके चान्यगृहोदये ऽपि ॥

veśirvilagnopagato yiyāsor vināpi yatnāt kurute phalāptim | nauyānam iṣṭaṃ jalarāśilagne tad aṃśake cānyagṛhodaye 'pi ||

Veśi, come to the lagna, brings about for one who wishes to set out the attainment of the fruit even without effort. Travel by boat is desired when the lagna is a watery sign, and in its navāṃśa, and even when another sign rises ⟨holding that portion⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads *gauyānam*, which is not a well-formed word; the sense of a watery lagna asks for *nauyānam*, "travel by boat", and that is what is rendered, in angle brackets. The alternative emendation *goyānam*, "travel by ox-cart", is possible but does not answer to the watery sign. veśi = the yoga of a graha in the 2nd from the Sun; kept untranslated. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads नौयानम्; this sentence names gauyānam, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-01: and the renderings now give 'by boat' as text, no longer in angle brackets, because the word stands in the mūla.]

Adhyāya 9 · lagnabheda

ऊर्ध्वा तिर्यग् वानता स्याच् च होरा मुक्ता क्रान्ता नागतार्का क्रमेण । इत्य् एताः स्युर् जीवशर्मोपदेशे ज्ञेयो राशिर् ब्रह्मषण्डस्य पक्षे ॥

ūrdhvā tiryag vānatā syāc ca horā muktā krāntā nāgatārkā krameṇa | ity etāḥ syur jīvaśarmopadeśe jñeyo rāśir brahmaṣaṇḍasya pakṣe ||

A horā is upward-facing, sideways-facing, or bent downward according as ⟨the Sun⟩ has left it, is traversing it, or has not yet reached it — in that order. These ⟨designations⟩ hold in the teaching of Jīvaśarman; in the school of Brahmaṣaṇḍa it is the rāśi ⟨and not the horā⟩ that is to be so understood.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The triad muktā / krāntā / nāgatārkā is elliptical: nāgatārkā = na-āgata-arkā, 'which the Sun has not reached', and the Sun is supplied to all three from that compound. Verse 3 corroborates the reading — the half in which the Sun stands is the sideways-facing one. horā here is the half-sign, not the hour (see verse 3, dalam eva horā).

ऊर्ध्वा स्याद् या षट्चराद्येषु होरा भूयो भूयो मण्डले कैश्चिद् उक्ता । राशौ राशौ प्राग्विलग्नोपयातैः द्रेक्काणैस् तु प्राह होरां वसिष्ठः ॥

ūrdhvā syād yā ṣaṭcarādyeṣu horā bhūyo bhūyo maṇḍale kaiścid uktā | rāśau rāśau prāgvilagnopayātaiḥ drekkāṇais tu prāha horāṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ ||

Some have said that the horā which is upward-facing ⟨falls⟩ among the six beginning with a movable ⟨sign⟩, and so again and again around the circle. But Vasiṣṭha declared the horā ⟨to be reckoned⟩, sign by sign, from the drekkāṇas elapsed before the ascendant.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ṣaṭcarādyeṣu is compressed; taken as 'in the six ⟨horās⟩ beginning from a movable sign', the pattern then repeating (bhūyo bhūyo) round the zodiac. The number six is the text's own and is kept.

सर्वं प्रमाणं मुनिचोदितत्वात् किं त्व् अत्र योज्यं दलम् एव होरा । यस्मिन् सहस्रांशुरवस्थितो ऽर्धे तिर्यङ्मुखी सा गणयेत् ततो ऽन्याः ॥

sarvaṃ pramāṇaṃ municoditatvāt kiṃ tv atra yojyaṃ dalam eva horā | yasmin sahasrāṃśuravasthito 'rdhe tiryaṅmukhī sā gaṇayet tato 'nyāḥ ||

All ⟨these views⟩ are authoritative, since sages have propounded them; but the horā to be applied here is simply the half ⟨of a sign⟩. That half in which the thousand-rayed one ⟨the Sun⟩ stands is the sideways-facing one; the rest are to be reckoned from it.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gaṇaye is the e-text's reading; the sense requires gaṇayet, 'one should reckon'. This verse fixes horā = half-sign for the whole chapter. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972's plate (printed p. 22, PDF p. 19), read by eye at about 3.0x, sets गणयेत्ततोऽन्याः. So gaṇaye was a keying slip of the e-text that dropped the त् merged into त्त, and the mūla now reads गणयेत्.]

धत्ते वांछितकार्यम् ऊर्ध्ववदना क्लेशाद् विना लग्नगा क्लेशायासपरिक्षयांश् च कुरुते तिर्यङ्मुखी गच्छतः । सैन्यभ्रंशम् अधोमुखी प्रकुरुते कृच्छ्राद् गृहे चागमं सर्वाः पुष्टफलप्रदाः स्वपतिना दृष्टा न पापग्रहैः ॥

dhatte vāṃchitakāryam ūrdhvavadanā kleśād vinā lagnagā kleśāyāsaparikṣayāṃś ca kurute tiryaṅmukhī gacchataḥ | sainyabhraṃśam adhomukhī prakurute kṛcchrād gṛhe cāgamaṃ sarvāḥ puṣṭaphalapradāḥ svapatinā dṛṣṭā na pāpagrahaiḥ ||

The upward-faced ⟨horā⟩, standing in the ascendant, accomplishes the desired undertaking without distress. The sideways-facing one brings the one who marches distress, toil and wastings. The downward-facing one brings about the collapse of the army, and a homecoming only through hardship. All ⟨of them⟩ yield full fruit when aspected by their own lord and not by malefic grahas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints srvāḥ for sarvāḥ.

ग्रहदिवसफलं यद् एव यातुस् तद् अखिलम् एव करोति तस्य होरा । हिमसलिलसृजो विनाह कश्चिद् युवतिसमाश्रयरत्नदेति चान्द्री ॥

grahadivasaphalaṃ yad eva yātus tad akhilam eva karoti tasya horā | himasalilasṛjo vināha kaścid yuvatisamāśrayaratnadeti cāndrī ||

Whatever result the graha of the day ⟨gives⟩ to the traveller, exactly all of that his horā produces — save the horā of the maker of cold water ⟨the Moon⟩: someone has said that the lunar ⟨horā⟩ gives the resort of young women, and jewels.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: himasalilasṛj, 'maker of cold water', is the Moon; vināha = vinā + āha.

द्रेक्काणाकारचेष्टागुणसदृशफलं योजयेद् वृद्धिहेतोर् द्रेक्काणे सौम्यरूपे कुसुमफलयुते रत्नभाण्डान्विते च । सौम्यैर् दृष्टे जयः स्यात् प्रहरणसहिते पापदृष्टे च भङ्गः साग्नौ दाहो ऽथ बन्धः सभुजगनिगले पाशयुक्ते च यातुः ॥

drekkāṇākāraceṣṭāguṇasadṛśaphalaṃ yojayed vṛddhihetor drekkāṇe saumyarūpe kusumaphalayute ratnabhāṇḍānvite ca | saumyair dṛṣṭe jayaḥ syāt praharaṇasahite pāpadṛṣṭe ca bhaṅgaḥ sāgnau dāho 'tha bandhaḥ sabhujaganigale pāśayukte ca yātuḥ ||

One should predict a result answering to the drekkāṇa's shape, gesture and attribute. When the drekkāṇa is of benign form, joined with flowers and fruit, and furnished with gems and vessels, ⟨it is⟩ a cause of increase; and aspected by benefics there is victory. When it holds a weapon and is aspected by malefics, there is rout; when it has fire, burning; and when it has a serpent and a fetter, or is joined with a noose, bondage for the traveller.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumyarūpa in the first half describes the drekkāṇa's image (benign in form); saumyaiḥ dṛṣṭe in the second is the class of benefic grahas — the glossary's two senses of saumya both occur in this one verse.

नृपमूर्तिर् लग्नगते द्रेक्काणे मन्त्रिणो द्वितीये च । वैद्यपुरोहितसाम्बत्सरास् तृतीये परे भृत्याः ॥

nṛpamūrtir lagnagate drekkāṇe mantriṇo dvitīye ca | vaidyapurohitasāmbatsarās tṛtīye pare bhṛtyāḥ ||

In the drekkāṇa occupying the ascendant, the king's own person; in the second, the ministers; in the third, the physician, the purohita and the year-reckoner ⟨court astrologer⟩; in the next, the servants.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints nṛpabhūrtiḥ; read nṛpabhūtiḥ, 'the king's fortune'. sāmbatsara = sāṃvatsara. This begins the chapter's list of thirty-six drekkāṇa topics, which runs to verse 13. [2026-10-01: superseded. The mūla now reads नृपमूर्तिर्, 'the king's own person', and the renderings now give that; nṛpabhūtiḥ, 'the king's fortune', is no longer the reading.]

स्थानपराक्रमचिन्ता व्यापारपराक्रमौ चमूपबलम् । अभ्यवहार्यं शयनासने च तत्पंचसु क्रमशः ॥

sthānaparākramacintā vyāpāraparākramau camūpabalam | abhyavahāryaṃ śayanāsane ca tatpaṃcasu kramaśaḥ ||

Concern for station and prowess; business and valour; the strength of the army's commander; food; and bed and seat — ⟨these⟩ in the five ⟨drekkāṇas⟩ after that, in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The text names five drekkāṇas (the 5th to the 9th) but supplies more than five nouns; the two dvandvas (vyāpāraparākramau, śayanāsane) each fill a single drekkāṇa. The count 'five' is the text's own and is preserved rather than redistributed.

यानासनशय्यावाहनानि दशमे ऽपरे ऽन्नपानानि । वाहनयोधाः परतस् त्रयोदशे भवति युवराजा ॥

yānāsanaśayyāvāhanāni daśame 'pare 'nnapānāni | vāhanayodhāḥ paratas trayodaśe bhavati yuvarājā ||

In the tenth, conveyances, seats, beds and mounts; in the next, food and drink; after that, mounts and warriors; in the thirteenth is the crown prince.

ज्ञेयं बलं प्रयातुर् मन्त्रस्य विनिश्चयश् च तत्परतः । परतः पञ्चदशाद्ये द्रेक्काणचतुष्टये रिपवः ॥

jñeyaṃ balaṃ prayātur mantrasya viniścayaś ca tatparataḥ | parataḥ pañcadaśādye drekkāṇacatuṣṭaye ripavaḥ ||

Beyond that ⟨in the fourteenth⟩ the strength of the one setting out, and the settling of counsel, are to be known; further on, in the set of four drekkāṇas beginning with the fifteenth, the enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints tarataḥ for parataḥ in the second line. Both bala and mantraviniścaya are taken in the fourteenth, since the following tetrad is expressly the fifteenth to the eighteenth. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads परतः; this sentence names tarataḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एकोनविंशके सैनिकाम्बुशयने धनानि परतो ऽर्थाः । परतो ऽस्य दण्डनेता सैन्यस्योपद्रवः परतः ॥

ekonaviṃśake sainikāmbuśayane dhanāni parato 'rthāḥ | parato 'sya daṇḍanetā sainyasyopadravaḥ parataḥ ||

In the nineteenth, the soldiers' water and couch; beyond that, wealth; beyond that, riches; after that, his commander of forces; after that, calamity to the army.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints saimyasya for sainyasya and prarataḥ for parataḥ. After the nineteenth the text gives only 'beyond that'; on the count that fills all thirty-six drekkāṇas these four fall in the 20th to the 23rd, but the verse itself does not number them and no number has been supplied. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads परतः; this sentence names prarataḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

सेनाच्छिद्रं तस्मात् सेनानेता भवेच् चतुर्विंशे । सैन्यारोग्यं सैन्यं चतुष्पदं च क्रमात् त्रितये ॥

senācchidraṃ tasmāt senānetā bhavec caturviṃśe | sainyārogyaṃ sainyaṃ catuṣpadaṃ ca kramāt tritaye ||

From that, a breach in the army; in the twenty-fourth stands the leader of the army. The army's health, the army ⟨itself⟩, and four-footed beasts, in the ⟨following⟩ three, in order.

कार्यं कोशः फलसिद्धयस् त्रये भूमिपास् त्रये परतः । धर्मक्रियाथ योधार्चनं च यात्रासमाप्तिश् च ॥

kāryaṃ kośaḥ phalasiddhayas traye bhūmipās traye parataḥ | dharmakriyātha yodhārcanaṃ ca yātrāsamāptiś ca ||

In ⟨the next⟩ three, the undertaking, the treasury and the accomplishment of results; in the three beyond that, the kings; ⟨then⟩ the performance of dharma, then the honouring of the warriors, and the ending of the expedition.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: With this verse the enumeration closes at thirty-six drekkāṇas: 28-30, 31-33, and 34-36.

इत्य् उदयाद्या भावा द्रेक्काणैर् ये मया समुद्दिष्टाः । सदसत्फलम् आदेश्यं सदसद्युतवीक्षणात् तेषाम् ॥

ity udayādyā bhāvā drekkāṇair ye mayā samuddiṣṭāḥ | sadasatphalam ādeśyaṃ sadasadyutavīkṣaṇāt teṣām ||

Thus the bhāvas beginning with the rising ⟨sign⟩, which I have set out by the drekkāṇas: their good or evil result is to be declared from conjunction with, and aspect of, good or evil ⟨grahas⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhāva here is the topic assigned to each of the thirty-six drekkāṇas, not one of the twelve houses; the chapter's list runs from the ascendant to the ending of the expedition. Rendered as 'bhāva' rather than 'house' for that reason (GLOSSARY rule 2, text-specific technical sense).

नवभागे तिग्मांशोर्वाहननाशो विलग्नसंप्राप्ते । कृच्छ्रात् स्वगृहागमनं प्रतापमृदुता च चन्द्रांशे ॥

navabhāge tigmāṃśorvāhananāśo vilagnasaṃprāpte | kṛcchrāt svagṛhāgamanaṃ pratāpamṛdutā ca candrāṃśe ||

When the navāṃśa of the hot-rayed one ⟨the Sun⟩ has come to the ascendant, ⟨there is⟩ destruction of the mount; in the Moon's portion, a homecoming through hardship, and a softening of majesty.

कौजे ऽग्निभयं बौधे मित्रप्राप्तिर् धनागमो जैवे । भोगविवृद्धिः शौक्रे भृत्यविनाशो रविसुतांशे ॥

kauje 'gnibhayaṃ baudhe mitraprāptir dhanāgamo jaive | bhogavivṛddhiḥ śaukre bhṛtyavināśo ravisutāṃśe ||

In Mars's ⟨navāṃśa⟩, fear of fire; in Mercury's, the gaining of a friend; in Jupiter's, the coming of wealth; in Venus's, increase of enjoyments; in the portion of the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩, the destruction of servants.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kauja / baudha / jaiva / śaukra / ravisuta are the possessive adjectives of Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn respectively, all qualifying aṃśa carried over from verse 15.

यद् उदयति फलं ग्रहे प्रदिष्टं जनयति तस्य नवांशको विलग्ने । शुभभवननवांशके सहायो रिपुबलभागम् उपैति यातुर् अत्र ॥

yad udayati phalaṃ grahe pradiṣṭaṃ janayati tasya navāṃśako vilagne | śubhabhavananavāṃśake sahāyo ripubalabhāgam upaiti yātur atra ||

Whatever result is laid down for a graha at its rising, its navāṃśa produces that ⟨same result⟩ in the ascendant. Here, in the navāṃśa of an auspicious sign, the traveller's ally obtains a share of the enemy's strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints vlagne for vilagne and subha- for śubha-. ripubalabhāgam upaiti is rendered as transmitted: the Sanskrit does not settle whether the ally wins over a part of the enemy's force or goes over to it, and the rendering is left open in both languages rather than resolved. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972's plate (printed p. 25, PDF p. 20), read by eye at about 3.0x, sets विलग्ने and शुभभवननवांशे, so vlagne and subha- were keying slips of the e-text and the mūla now reads विलग्ने and शुभ-. The press's शुभभवननवांशे leaves pāda c of the puṣpitāgrā a syllable short, so the mūla is emended on the metre to शुभभवननवांशके, the form the Bhaṭṭotpala 1969 mūla read and Utpala's lemma carry. The open rendering of ripubalabhāgam upaiti is untouched by these rulings.]

यत् प्रोक्तं राश्य् उदये द्वादशभागे ऽपि तत् फलं वाच्यम् । यच् च नवांशकविहितं त्रिंशांशस्योदये तत् स्यात् ॥

yat proktaṃ rāśy udaye dvādaśabhāge 'pi tat phalaṃ vācyam | yac ca navāṃśakavihitaṃ triṃśāṃśasyodaye tat syāt ||

What has been declared for the rising of a rāśi is to be pronounced for the dvādaśāṃśa as well; and what is prescribed for the navāṃśa, that holds at the rising of the triṃśāṃśa.

Adhyāya 10 · grahasthānabala

सन्तापशोकगदविघ्नकृद् उद्गमे ऽर्कः कल्याणमानबलहार्दिहरो द्वितीये । हेमान्नविद्रुममणिक्षितिदस् तृतीये वैराग्यबन्धुकलहारतिदश् चतुर्थे ॥

santāpaśokagadavighnakṛd udgame 'rkaḥ kalyāṇamānabalahārdiharo dvitīye | hemānnavidrumamaṇikṣitidas tṛtīye vairāgyabandhukalahāratidaś caturthe ||

At the rising place — the 1st — the Sun makes burning distress, grief, disease and obstruction; in the 2nd he carries off welfare, honour, strength and affection; in the 3rd he gives gold, food, coral, gems and land; in the 4th, disaffection, quarrel with kinsmen and discontent.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter runs graha by graha through all twelve houses; vv. 1–3 are the Sun's, and the sequence itself fixes the house-epithets. hārdi (from hārda) = the affection of the heart, not merely 'friendship'.

पुत्रापदं सुतगृहे ऽध्वनि चार्थसिद्धिं षष्ठे ऽभिवांछितफलाप्तिम् अरिक्षयं च । द्यूने कलत्रकलहं धनसंक्षयं च मृत्युं करोति निधने सविता रुजं च ॥

putrāpadaṃ sutagṛhe 'dhvani cārthasiddhiṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'bhivāṃchitaphalāptim arikṣayaṃ ca | dyūne kalatrakalahaṃ dhanasaṃkṣayaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ karoti nidhane savitā rujaṃ ca ||

In the house of sons — the 5th — ⟨he brings⟩ calamity to sons, and on the road success in wealth; in the 6th, the winning of the wished-for fruit and the destruction of enemies; in the 7th (dyūna), quarrel with the wife and the utter wasting away of wealth; and in the 8th (nidhana) the Sun brings about death, and disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: adhvani ('on the road') is taken as the journey itself, not as a house-name: the enumeration runs 5, 6, 7, 8 with no room for a house between the 5th and the 6th, and the whole chapter is spoken of a traveller. A reader who wants the alternative — an otherwise unattested house-epithet — should know the phrase is what carries the doubt.

धर्मं हिनस्ति नवमे सवितार्थदश् च हत्वा वियत्यविदितं श्रमकर्मदाता । रत्नागमं सुबहु लाभगतः करोति कृत्वा व्ययं व्ययगतः कुरुते ऽर्थम् अल्पम् ॥

dharmaṃ hinasti navame savitārthadaś ca hatvā viyatyaviditaṃ śramakarmadātā | ratnāgamaṃ subahu lābhagataḥ karoti kṛtvā vyayaṃ vyayagataḥ kurute 'rtham alpam ||

In the 9th the Sun destroys dharma, and — having destroyed it — is a giver of wealth; in the sky, the 10th, he is the giver of toil and hard labour, coming unlooked-for; gone to the 11th (lābha) he brings a very abundant influx of gems; and placed in the 12th (vyaya) he makes expenditure, and yields only a little wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hatvā ('having struck/destroyed') is read with dharmaṃ hinasti; aviditam is taken adverbially ('unnoticed, unforeseen'), since as an adjective it cannot properly agree with a member inside śramakarmadātā. The clause is the loosest in the Sun's set.

लग्ने शशी कलहशोककरो न पूर्णः स्त्रीवाजिरत्नसुहृदात्मजदः कुटुम्बे । दुश्चिक्यगो युवतिरत्नधनप्रदाता बन्ध्वाप्तिदः सुहृदि तत्क्षयदश् च कृष्णे ॥

lagne śaśī kalahaśokakaro na pūrṇaḥ strīvājiratnasuhṛdātmajadaḥ kuṭumbe | duścikyago yuvatiratnadhanapradātā bandhvāptidaḥ suhṛdi tatkṣayadaś ca kṛṣṇe ||

In the lagna the Moon, when not full, makes quarrel and grief; in the 2nd (kuṭumba) he gives women, horses, gems, friends and sons; gone to the 3rd (duścikya) he bestows young women, gems and wealth; in the 4th he gives the gaining of kinsmen — and, when dark ⟨waning⟩, the loss of those same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The Moon's phase is a live variable through vv. 4–6: na pūrṇaḥ (not full), kṛṣṇe (dark), aṇuḥ (thin), kṣīṇe (waning) all reverse or qualify the house result. suhṛd here is the 4th, by position in the run 1, 2, 3, →.

अर्थप्रदस् तनयगः सुतशोककृच् च मित्रारितां प्रकुरुते न सुखं च षष्ठे । अस्ते ऽर्थभूयुवतिदो ऽर्थविनाशदो ऽणुश् चन्द्रो ऽष्टमे निधनशोककरः प्रयातुः ॥

arthapradas tanayagaḥ sutaśokakṛc ca mitrāritāṃ prakurute na sukhaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhe | aste 'rthabhūyuvatido 'rthavināśado 'ṇuś candro 'ṣṭame nidhanaśokakaraḥ prayātuḥ ||

Gone to the house of sons — the 5th — he gives wealth and yet makes grief over sons; in the 6th he brings about the enmity of friends, and no ease; in the setting place, the 7th, he gives wealth, land and young women — thin ⟨waning⟩, he destroys wealth; and in the 8th the Moon makes death and grief for the one who sets out.

प्रत्येति चाशु नवमे कुरुते च कार्यं क्षीणे क्षयो वियति वृद्धिरतो ऽन्यथास्थे । ऐश्वर्यसौख्यधनलाभम् उपैति लाभे क्लेशक्षयव्ययभयानि च रिष्फयाते ॥

pratyeti cāśu navame kurute ca kāryaṃ kṣīṇe kṣayo viyati vṛddhirato 'nyathāsthe | aiśvaryasaukhyadhanalābham upaiti lābhe kleśakṣayavyayabhayāni ca riṣphayāte ||

In the 9th he returns swiftly and accomplishes the business; in the sky, the 10th, when waning there is decline, and increase when he stands otherwise than that; in the 11th (lābha) ⟨the traveller⟩ obtains lordship, ease, wealth and gain; and when ⟨the Moon⟩ has gone to the 12th (riṣpha), distress, decline, expenditure and fears.

लग्ने विषाग्निरुधिरागमशस्त्रबाधा भिन्द्याद् बलं धनगतो ऽर्थकरश् च पश्चात् । दुश्चिक्यगो युवतिरत्नधनाम्बराप्तिं बन्धुक्षयारिभयदो हिबुके महीजः ॥

lagne viṣāgnirudhirāgamaśastrabādhā bhindyād balaṃ dhanagato 'rthakaraś ca paścāt | duścikyago yuvatiratnadhanāmbarāptiṃ bandhukṣayāribhayado hibuke mahījaḥ ||

In the lagna Mars ⟨brings⟩ affliction by poison, fire, flow of blood and weapons, and would shatter strength; gone to the wealth house — the 2nd — he makes wealth, but afterwards; gone to the 3rd (duścikya), the gaining of young women, gems, wealth and garments; in the hibuka, the 4th, he gives the loss of kinsmen and fear from enemies.

पुत्रापदं क्षितिसुतः कुरुते सुतस्थः शत्रुप्रणाशम् अचिराद् अरिगः करोति । अर्थक्षयारतिगदार्दनमस्तसंस्थो बन्धार्थहानिगदमृत्युभयानि मृत्यौ ॥

putrāpadaṃ kṣitisutaḥ kurute sutasthaḥ śatrupraṇāśam acirād arigaḥ karoti | arthakṣayāratigadārdanamastasaṃstho bandhārthahānigadamṛtyubhayāni mṛtyau ||

Standing in the 5th, Mars makes calamity to sons; gone to the enemy house — the 6th — he brings about the ruin of enemies before long; placed in the setting place, the 7th, loss of wealth, discontent, disease and torment; in the 8th (mṛtyu), bondage, loss of wealth, disease, death and fears.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads putāpadaṃ; this is putrāpadam ('calamity to sons') with the r dropped — the same phrase stands entire at v. 2 (putrāpadaṃ sutagṛhe). Rendered from the corrected form, not guessed.

धर्मं न साधयति धर्मगतो महीजः शस्तो ऽम्बरे न शुभदः कथितो ऽपरैश् च । लाभे ऽर्थसिद्धिविभवागमदः प्रयातुर् वित्तक्षयं बहु करोति गतश् च रिष्फे ॥

dharmaṃ na sādhayati dharmagato mahījaḥ śasto 'mbare na śubhadaḥ kathito 'paraiś ca | lābhe 'rthasiddhivibhavāgamadaḥ prayātur vittakṣayaṃ bahu karoti gataś ca riṣphe ||

Gone to the dharma house — the 9th — Mars does not accomplish dharma; in the sky, the 10th, he is commended, ⟨though⟩ by others he is declared to give nothing auspicious; in the 11th (lābha) he gives the traveller success in wealth and the coming of riches; and gone to the 12th (riṣpha) he causes much wasting of wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's 'pariś ca is unconstruable; read 'paraiś ca ('and by others'), exactly the idiom this chapter uses at v. 16 (śasto 'parair dvādaśe) and v. 13 (athānye jaguḥ). The divergence of authorities, not the praise, is the point of the line. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads ऽपरैश्; this sentence names 'pariś, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

लग्ने कीर्तिसुखार्थबुद्धिविजयान् प्राप्नोति वित्तं धने सोत्कण्ठं स विरागमेति सहजे कामान् लभेताखिलान् । पाताले शयनान्नपानविभवान् पुत्रागमं पञ्चमे षष्ठे यात्य् अरिबाध्यतां शशिसुते क्लेशश् च यातुर् भवेत् ॥

lagne kīrtisukhārthabuddhivijayān prāpnoti vittaṃ dhane sotkaṇṭhaṃ sa virāgameti sahaje kāmān labhetākhilān | pātāle śayanānnapānavibhavān putrāgamaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe yāty aribādhyatāṃ śaśisute kleśaś ca yātur bhavet ||

With Mercury in the lagna one obtains fame, ease, wealth, intelligence and victory; in the 2nd, wealth attended with longing; in the 3rd (sahaja) he comes to disaffection, ⟨yet⟩ would obtain all his desires; in the pātāla, the 4th, beds, food, drink and riches; in the 5th, the coming of a son; in the 6th he comes to be harassed by enemies, and distress befalls the traveller.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sotkaṇṭham sits between the 2nd-house and 3rd-house clauses and can be construed with either — 'wealth ⟨won⟩ with longing' or 'a longing-filled disaffection'. The Hindi keeps it adjacent to वित्त as the Sanskrit does, and so keeps the ambiguity the English has to lean one way on.

जायास्थे प्रवराङ्गनाम्बरधनप्राप्तिर् बुधे ऽर्काच्युते केचित् क्लेशम् उशन्ति नैधनगते शंसन्ति केचिच् छुभम् । धर्मे धर्मविवृद्धिर् अम्बरगते सिद्धिर् भवेद् ईप्सिता विद्यार्थाप्तिर् अयत्नतश् च परतो रिष्फे च वाच्यो व्ययः ॥

jāyāsthe pravarāṅganāmbaradhanaprāptir budhe 'rkācyute kecit kleśam uśanti naidhanagate śaṃsanti kecic chubham | dharme dharmavivṛddhir ambaragate siddhir bhaved īpsitā vidyārthāptir ayatnataś ca parato riṣphe ca vācyo vyayaḥ ||

With Mercury standing in the wife's place — the 7th — and fallen away from the Sun, there is the gaining of an excellent woman, garments and wealth; when he has gone to the 8th (naidhana) some hold it distress, while some declare it auspicious; in the 9th, a great increase of dharma; gone to the sky, the 10th, the wished-for success comes about; in the next, the 11th, the winning of learning and wealth without effort; and in the 12th (riṣpha) expenditure is to be pronounced.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: arkācyuta = 'fallen away from the Sun', i.e. out of combustion — a condition on the 7th-house result, not a separate placement. parataḥ ('beyond that') is the 11th: the enumeration reaches 10 in the preceding clause and 12 in the following one.

कीर्तिर् लग्ने ऽर्थाथसिद्धिर् द्वितीये दुश्चिक्यस्थे क्षुच्छ्रमार्तिः सुरेज्ये । पातालस्थे धर्मतत्वाभिमाना कार्यं सिध्यत्य् आत्मजस्थे ऽप्य् असाध्यम् ॥

kīrtir lagne 'rthāthasiddhir dvitīye duścikyasthe kṣucchramārtiḥ surejye | pātālasthe dharmatatvābhimānā kāryaṃ sidhyaty ātmajasthe 'py asādhyam ||

With Jupiter in the lagna, fame; in the 2nd, the attainment of wealth; standing in the 3rd (duścikya), hunger, exhaustion and pain; standing in the pātāla, the 4th, regard for the truth of dharma; and with him in the house of sons, the 5th, the business succeeds even when it cannot be accomplished.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's 'rthāthasiddhir carries a metrical filler and is read as arthasiddhiḥ; nothing turns on it. asādhyam is emphatic — the verse claims success in the very case where success is not available, and is not softened to 'difficult'.

षष्ठे जीवे शत्रुरायाति वश्यं केचित् प्राहुर् वश्यतां याति शत्रोः । विन्दन्त्य् अस्ते ऽरिष्टयोषायशांसि मृत्यौ प्राणान् हन्त्य् अथान्ये जगुर् न ॥

ṣaṣṭhe jīve śatrurāyāti vaśyaṃ kecit prāhur vaśyatāṃ yāti śatroḥ | vindanty aste 'riṣṭayoṣāyaśāṃsi mṛtyau prāṇān hanty athānye jagur na ||

With Jupiter in the 6th the enemy comes into subjection — some declare ⟨instead⟩ that one goes into subjection to the enemy; in the setting place, the 7th, they find freedom from harm, women and fame; in the 8th (mṛtyu) he destroys the life-breaths — but others have said not so.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ariṣṭa in the 7th-house compound splits two ways: a-riṣṭa 'unharmed, secure' (taken here, and the Hindi keeps the negated form अरिष्ट-रहितता) or ariṣṭa 'calamity'. Both are grammatical; the first agrees with the benefic company it is listed in (women, fame), the second would make the line a mixed result. Flagged rather than silently chosen.

पुत्रोत्पत्तिर् धर्मसिद्धिश् च धर्मे जीवे कर्मण्य् अर्थसिद्धिर् यशश् च । लाभे कार्यं वाञ्छितं याति सिद्धिः रिष्फे प्राप्ते क्लिश्यते ऽनेकदुःखैः ॥

putrotpattir dharmasiddhiś ca dharme jīve karmaṇy arthasiddhir yaśaś ca | lābhe kāryaṃ vāñchitaṃ yāti siddhiḥ riṣphe prāpte kliśyate 'nekaduḥkhaiḥ ||

With Jupiter in the 9th, the birth of a son and the accomplishment of dharma; in the 10th, the house of action, success in wealth and fame; in the 11th (lābha) the wished-for business goes to accomplishment; and when he has reached the 12th (riṣpha), one is tormented with manifold sorrows.

वेश्यार्थाम्बरमाल्यभोजनसुखप्राप्तिर् विलग्ने भृगौ लाभो ऽर्थे सहजे न सीदति गतः प्राप्नोति श्रेष्ठां श्रुतिम् । पाताले सुहृदागमः सुतगृहे स्थानार्थमानागमः षष्ठे शत्रुपराभवारतिशुचं स्थाने ऽन्यथा तज्जगुः ॥

veśyārthāmbaramālyabhojanasukhaprāptir vilagne bhṛgau lābho 'rthe sahaje na sīdati gataḥ prāpnoti śreṣṭhāṃ śrutim | pātāle suhṛdāgamaḥ sutagṛhe sthānārthamānāgamaḥ ṣaṣṭhe śatruparābhavāratiśucaṃ sthāne 'nyathā tajjaguḥ ||

With Venus in the lagna, the gaining of courtesans, wealth, garments, garlands, food and pleasure; in the 2nd (artha), gain; gone to the 3rd (sahaja) he does not sink, and obtains excellent learning; in the pātāla, the 4th, the coming of friends; in the house of sons, the 5th, the coming of station, wealth and honour; in the 6th, the overthrow of enemies together with discontent and grief — for that position ⟨others⟩ have declared it otherwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: veśyā is rendered at its weight ('courtesans'), not generalised to 'women'; it stands in a list of things acquired on the road. sutagṛḥ in the e-text is for sutagṛhe. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads सुतगृहे; this sentence names sutagṛḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दत्त्वा स्त्रीधनम् अस्तगः स्वविषयव्युच्छित्तिदो भार्गवः कार्यं साधयते ऽष्टमे ऽथ नवमे क्षिप्रं करोतीप्सितम् । यातुः कर्मगतः प्रभूतधनदो लाभे जयार्थप्रदो व्यर्थं द्वादशगो व्ययं प्रकुरुते शस्तो ऽपरैर् द्वादशे ॥

dattvā strīdhanam astagaḥ svaviṣayavyucchittido bhārgavaḥ kāryaṃ sādhayate 'ṣṭame 'tha navame kṣipraṃ karotīpsitam | yātuḥ karmagataḥ prabhūtadhanado lābhe jayārthaprado vyarthaṃ dvādaśago vyayaṃ prakurute śasto 'parair dvādaśe ||

Venus standing in the setting place — the 7th — having given women and wealth, brings about the severing of one's own domain; in the 8th he accomplishes the business; and in the 9th he swiftly does what is desired; gone to the 10th he gives the traveller abundant wealth; in the 11th (lābha) he gives victory and wealth; placed in the 12th he causes fruitless expenditure — ⟨though⟩ by others he is commended in the 12th.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svaviṣayavyucchitti — literally the cutting off of one's own territory. In a yātrā text the loss is of dominion left behind, not merely of comfort; kept concrete in both languages.

बन्धं वधं चार्कसुते विलग्ने धने ऽर्थहानिं लभते शुभं च । शत्रोर् बलं हन्ति गतस् तृतीये चतुर्थगो बन्धुभयं परेभ्यः ॥

bandhaṃ vadhaṃ cārkasute vilagne dhane 'rthahāniṃ labhate śubhaṃ ca | śatror balaṃ hanti gatas tṛtīye caturthago bandhubhayaṃ parebhyaḥ ||

With Saturn in the lagna, bondage and slaughter; in the 2nd one gets loss of wealth, and good as well; gone to the 3rd he destroys the enemy's strength; gone to the 4th, fear for one's kinsmen from others.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vadha is rendered 'slaughter' per the glossary's vadhabandha row; the pair bandha–vadha is the text's own idiom and is not softened. The e-text prints dhane arthahāniṃ without sandhi, which overruns the Upajāti pāda by a syllable; dhane 'rthahāniṃ scans — a printing slip, not a variant. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads धने ऽर्थहानिं, the form this note scans.]

नार्थस्य सिद्धिः सुतगे ऽर्कपुत्रे रिपून् रिपुस्थे स जयत्य् अयत्नात् । उत्साहभङ्गो ऽक्षिरुजश् च दारे विषाग्निशस्त्रादिवधो ऽष्टमस्थे ॥

nārthasya siddhiḥ sutage 'rkaputre ripūn ripusthe sa jayaty ayatnāt | utsāhabhaṅgo 'kṣirujaś ca dāre viṣāgniśastrādivadho 'ṣṭamasthe ||

With Saturn in the house of sons — the 5th — there is no attainment of wealth; standing in the enemy house, the 6th, he conquers enemies without any effort; in the wife's place, the 7th, the breaking of resolve and disease of the eyes; standing in the 8th, death by poison, fire, weapons and the like.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sṛjayati — Saturn in the 6th CREATES enemies; the house that elsewhere destroys them here manufactures them, and the verse is left saying that. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972's plate (printed p. 28, PDF p. 22), read by eye at about 2.3x, sets सृजयत्य, which is no form of सृज्. The mūla is emended on the lexicon to स जयत्य्, the reading of the Kathmandu 1969 printing (सजयत्ययत्नात्, read by eye at about 1.55x), which Bhaṭṭotpala glosses शत्रुं जयति: Saturn in the 6th conquers enemies. The verse no longer says that Saturn creates them.]

धर्मे न धर्मं लभते सुखञ् च यानावृतिं कर्मफलं च खस्थे । एकादशस्थे जयवित्तलाभान् मन्दे ऽन्त्यगे नार्थम् उपैति याता ॥

dharme na dharmaṃ labhate sukhañ ca yānāvṛtiṃ karmaphalaṃ ca khasthe | ekādaśasthe jayavittalābhān mande 'ntyage nārtham upaiti yātā ||

In the 9th he obtains neither dharma nor ease; in the 10th, the turning back of the expedition, and the fruit of the deed; standing in the 11th, gains of victory and wealth; and with Saturn gone to the last, the 12th, the traveller comes by no wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's svasthe is read as the 10th (khasthe, the form this chapter uses at v. 20 khastham): Saturn's run is 1–4 (v. 17), 5–8 (v. 18), and 9–12 here, and karmaphalam names the 10th's own subject. Read literally as 'in his own sign' the enumeration would skip the 10th alone out of all twelve. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads खस्थे, the reading this note argued for; svasthe is the form our text carried before that day's correction.]

प्रायो जगुः सहजशत्रुदशायसंस्थाः पापाः शुभाः सवितृजं परिहृत्य खस्थम् । सर्वत्रगाः शुभफलं जनयन्ति सौम्यास् त्यक्त्वास्तसंस्थममरारिगुरुं जिगीषोः ॥

prāyo jaguḥ sahajaśatrudaśāyasaṃsthāḥ pāpāḥ śubhāḥ savitṛjaṃ parihṛtya khastham | sarvatragāḥ śubhaphalaṃ janayanti saumyās tyaktvāstasaṃsthamamarāriguruṃ jigīṣoḥ ||

Generally they have declared that malefics standing in the 3rd, the 6th, the 10th and the 11th are auspicious — excepting the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ when he stands in the 10th; and benefics, wherever they have gone, produce auspicious fruit — excepting the preceptor of the demons ⟨Venus⟩ standing in the setting place, the 7th — for one who seeks conquest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: daśa in the compound is the 10th (the number-word), not daśā; amarāriguru = 'preceptor of the demons' = Venus, and savitṛja = 'the Sun's son' = Saturn. jigīṣoḥ ('of one who desires conquest') governs the whole rule — this is a chapter of military departure, and the exceptions are stated for that querent.

केचित् प्राहुर् अरिव्ययास्तसहजस्थानानि हित्वा भृगुः श्रेष्ठश् चन्द्रसुतो ऽन्त्यधर्मसहजद्यूनस्थितो नेतरः । चन्द्रो लाभसुतार्थधर्मसहजव्योमस्थितः पूजितो जीवः सर्वगतो मणित्थकथितो नेष्टो ऽन्त्यषट्स्त्र्याश्रितः ॥

kecit prāhur arivyayāstasahajasthānāni hitvā bhṛguḥ śreṣṭhaś candrasuto 'ntyadharmasahajadyūnasthito netaraḥ | candro lābhasutārthadharmasahajavyomasthitaḥ pūjito jīvaḥ sarvagato maṇitthakathito neṣṭo 'ntyaṣaṭstryāśritaḥ ||

Some declare: excepting the places of the enemy ⟨6th⟩, of expense ⟨12th⟩, of setting ⟨7th⟩ and of the brother ⟨3rd⟩, Venus is best; the Moon's son ⟨Mercury⟩ ⟨is best⟩ standing in the last ⟨12th⟩, the 9th, the 3rd and the 7th, and not otherwise; the Moon standing in the 11th, the 5th, the 2nd, the 9th, the 3rd and the sky ⟨10th⟩ is honoured; and Jupiter, said by Maṇittha ⟨to be good⟩ wherever he goes, is not wished for when he has resorted to the last ⟨12th⟩, the 6th and the woman's place ⟨7th⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Maṇittha is the Indianised name of the Greek authority Manetho, cited here by name as a dissenting school. The four house-lists are given exactly as the compounds order them; none is regularised into ascending order, since the ordering is the e-text's evidence.

एकीयपक्षे ऽपि हि कैश्चिद् उक्तो भृगुः शुभो ऽन्त्यात्मजलाभवर्जम् । चन्द्रस्त्रिषष्ठायदशास्तसंस्थो बुधो ऽस्तलग्नायसुहृद्व्ययस्थः ॥

ekīyapakṣe 'pi hi kaiścid ukto bhṛguḥ śubho 'ntyātmajalābhavarjam | candrastriṣaṣṭhāyadaśāstasaṃstho budho 'stalagnāyasuhṛdvyayasthaḥ ||

In the view of one ⟨further⟩ school too it has been said by some that Venus is auspicious excepting the last ⟨12th⟩, the 5th and the 11th; the Moon ⟨so⟩ when standing in the 3rd, the 6th, the 11th, the 10th and the 7th; and Mercury when standing in the 7th, the lagna, the 11th, the friend's place ⟨4th⟩ and the 12th.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The predicate śubhaḥ carries over from the Venus clause to the Moon and Mercury clauses; supplied in both languages. suhṛd is the 4th, as at v. 4.

Adhyāya 11 · utsargāpavāda

सौम्यासौम्येष्व् एतल् लग्नादिस्थेषु यत् फलं प्रोक्तम् । तत्समकालगतानां फलवैषम्याद् अनेकान्तम् ॥

saumyāsaumyeṣv etal lagnādistheṣu yat phalaṃ proktam | tatsamakālagatānāṃ phalavaiṣamyād anekāntam ||

This result which has been declared for benefics and malefics standing in the lagna and the houses that follow is not absolute (anekānta), because of the disparity among the results of ⟨those grahas⟩ that occupy them at the same time.

होराविदो जगुर् इदं सुताव् अबलो दशाधिपारिश् च । अशुभफलदश् च साम्प्रतम् उदये सौम्यो ऽपि नेष्टफलः ॥

horāvido jagur idaṃ sutāv abalo daśādhipāriś ca | aśubhaphaladaś ca sāmpratam udaye saumyo 'pi neṣṭaphalaḥ ||

The knowers of horā have said this: ⟨a graha⟩ weak in itself, an enemy of the daśā lord, and a giver of inauspicious result at the present time — even a benefic, so placed at the rising ⟨sign⟩, is not of the desired result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads sutāv abalo, and sutau (dual of suta) will not construe here; the evident word is svato 'balo, 'weak in itself' — the same word recurs in the parallel clause at v.3 (sutau balanvito / svato balānvito). Rendered on that reading; the crux is flagged, not silently emended. — sāmprata is this chapter's term for a fruit that falls in the present time (contrast asāmprata here and at v.4). [2026-10-01: v.2 now reads च साम्प्रतम्, 'at the present time', emended on the metre: Pingree 1972 (printed p. 29, PDF p. 22, read by eye at about 3.5x) sets चासाम्प्रतम्, which gives the āryā's second half 28 mātrās, and the Bhaṭṭotpala 1969 verse line (p. 80, read by eye at about 1.5x) sets श्च साम्प्रतमुदये. So asāmprata now stands at v.4 only. The सुताव् crux is unchanged: Pingree sets सुतावबलो and the Bhaṭṭotpala line सूतावबलो, and neither carries स्वतो.]

साम्प्रतं शुभदः सुतौ बलान्वितो यो दशाधिपमित्रं च । पापो ऽपिशुभफलः स्याच् छ्लोकः शास्त्रोदितश् चात्र ॥

sāmprataṃ śubhadaḥ sutau balānvito yo daśādhipamitraṃ ca | pāpo 'piśubhaphalaḥ syāc chlokaḥ śāstroditaś cātra ||

One that is for the present time, a giver of auspicious result, endowed with strength ⟨in itself⟩, and a friend of the daśā lord — even a malefic would then be of auspicious result. And on this there is a śloka declared in the śāstra:

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: daśādhi(pa)mitraṃ.
  • About this edition: sutau balanvito: same crux as v.2, read as svato balānvito, 'endowed with strength in itself'. The edition's parenthesised daśādhi(pa)mitraṃ is kept: 'a friend of the daśā lord'. The śloka announced here is v.4, which is in a longer metre than the surrounding āryās.

सौम्यो ऽप्य् अतीवचिरभाविफलो न योज्यः पापो ऽप्य् असाम्प्रतफलो रिपुनिर्जितश् च । पाकाधिपो ऽऽत्मसदनाष्टकवर्गशुद्धः स्वल्पो ऽफलश् च दिनभांशविधिस् तथा स्यात् ॥

saumyo 'py atīvacirabhāviphalo na yojyaḥ pāpo 'py asāmprataphalo ripunirjitaś ca | pākādhipo ''tmasadanāṣṭakavargaśuddhaḥ svalpo 'phalaś ca dinabhāṃśavidhis tathā syāt ||

Even a benefic whose fruit is to come only after a very long time is not to be employed; nor a malefic whose fruit is not for the present and who is vanquished by an enemy. The lord of the pāka ⟨the ripening daśā⟩, unblemished in the aṣṭakavarga of his own house, is very slight ⟨in result⟩ and barren of result; and the rule for the ⟨lords of the⟩ day, the nakṣatra (bhā) and the aṃśa should be the same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dinabhāṃśavidhiḥ read as a dvandva dina-bhā-aṃśa, 'day (weekday), nakṣatra, aṃśa', continuing the list of period-lords after pākādhipa; the compound is capable of other splits and the reading is not certain.

सौम्यं दशाधिपं लग्नसंस्थमिच्छन्ति केचिद् आचार्याः । पापं चोपचयस्थं न विलग्ने तत्र च श्लोकौ ॥

saumyaṃ daśādhipaṃ lagnasaṃsthamicchanti kecid ācāryāḥ | pāpaṃ copacayasthaṃ na vilagne tatra ca ślokau ||

Some ācāryas want the daśā lord, when a benefic, to stand in the lagna, and, when a malefic, to stand in an upacaya ⟨house⟩ and not in the lagna. And on that there are two ślokas:

सौम्यग्रहेषु लग्नेषु शुभम् एकान्तनिश्चितम् । पापग्रहोदये यातुर् असंशयम् अशोभनम् ॥

saumyagraheṣu lagneṣu śubham ekāntaniścitam | pāpagrahodaye yātur asaṃśayam aśobhanam ||

When benefic grahas occupy the lagna, the auspicious ⟨result⟩ is settled absolutely; when a malefic graha rises, it is beyond doubt inauspicious for the traveller.

तस्मात् क्रूरं दशानाथं यातुर् वीर्यगुणान्वितम् । कुर्याद् उपचयर्क्षेषु न विलग्ने कथंचन ॥

tasmāt krūraṃ daśānāthaṃ yātur vīryaguṇānvitam | kuryād upacayarkṣeṣu na vilagne kathaṃcana ||

Therefore one should set the malefic lord of the daśā, endowed with strength and merit, in the upacaya signs for the traveller — in the lagna, on no account.

तच् च विरुद्धं तेषां कथम् अन्यदशासु दास्यते स्वफलम् । एवं फलस्य नाशो व्रजति हि सर्वस्य फललीप्सोः ॥

tac ca viruddhaṃ teṣāṃ katham anyadaśāsu dāsyate svaphalam | evaṃ phalasya nāśo vrajati hi sarvasya phalalīpsoḥ ||

But this ⟨view⟩ of theirs is self-contradictory: how then, in the other daśās, will its own fruit be given? In this way the whole result perishes for the one who longs for result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The edition prints फललि(ली)प्सोः, where the parenthesis CORRECTS लि rather than supplying extra text — the only such site in this book, and our provenance says so. The mūla now reads फललीप्सोः (phala-līpsu, 'one who longs for result'); the diplomatic form the edition prints is quoted here.

तस्मान् नैकान्तो ऽयं जातकम् अवलोक्य निर्दिशेत् सदसत् । श्लोकौ वृत्तं भेदं प्राह मणित्थो वसिष्ठश् च ॥

tasmān naikānto 'yaṃ jātakam avalokya nirdiśet sadasat | ślokau vṛttaṃ bhedaṃ prāha maṇittho vasiṣṭhaś ca ||

Therefore this is not absolute: one should examine the nativity and ⟨then⟩ declare what is good and what is bad. ⟨There follow⟩ two ślokas — Maṇittha and Vasiṣṭha have stated the divergence that has arisen ⟨on this⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ślokau vṛttaṃ bhedaṃ prāha is syntactically loose in the e-text (two unlinked accusatives after a dual nominative); rendered by taking vṛttaṃ bhedam together, 'the difference that has arisen'. Maṇittha (Maṇitthā) and Vasiṣṭha are named authorities, not common nouns.

रक्षका वर्धकाश् चैव ये स्युर् जन्मनि नायकाः । तान् पापान् अपि निःशङ्को यात्रालग्नेषु योजयेत् ॥

rakṣakā vardhakāś caiva ye syur janmani nāyakāḥ | tān pāpān api niḥśaṅko yātrālagneṣu yojayet ||

Those ruling ⟨grahas⟩ which in the nativity are protectors and increasers — even if they are malefics, one should employ them without misgiving in the lagnas of the journey.

शुभाशुभफला योगा जातके ये ऽप्य् उदाहृताः । तान् सर्वान् अवलोक्यैव प्रयाणेष्व् अपि योजयेत् ॥

śubhāśubhaphalā yogā jātake ye 'py udāhṛtāḥ | tān sarvān avalokyaiva prayāṇeṣv api yojayet ||

And those yogas of auspicious and inauspicious result which have been set out for the nativity — one should examine them all and apply them to departures as well.

होरागतः स्वभवने यदि सूर्यपुत्रो मेषोपगो ऽवनिसुतः स्वगृहे शशाङ्कः । शुक्रस् तुलाधरगतो मिथुने बुधश् च सिंहे रविर् यदि च पार्थिवजन्म विद्यात् ॥

horāgataḥ svabhavane yadi sūryaputro meṣopago 'vanisutaḥ svagṛhe śaśāṅkaḥ | śukras tulādharagato mithune budhaś ca siṃhe ravir yadi ca pārthivajanma vidyāt ||

If Saturn (the Sun's son) has come to the horā ⟨the ascendant⟩ in his own house, Mars (earth's son) is in Aries, the Moon in his own house, Venus gone to Libra, Mercury in Gemini, and the Sun in Leo — one should know it as the birth of a king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: horā is taken here as the ascendant (glossary requires naming which sense): the other six clauses place grahas in signs, so svabhavane horāgataḥ reads as Saturn in a lagna that is his own sign. The horā-division (half-sign) is a possible but less likely sense. tulādhara, 'balance-bearer', is Libra.

जन्मसमये शशाङ्कोदयोपचयसंस्थिता ग्रहाः केचित् । ते सर्वे नानाख्या क्रूराः सौम्यैः समाश्चिन्त्याः ॥

janmasamaye śaśāṅkodayopacayasaṃsthitā grahāḥ kecit | te sarve nānākhyā krūrāḥ saumyaiḥ samāścintyāḥ ||

Whatever grahas stand at the time of birth in ⟨the sign of⟩ the Moon, in the ascendant and in the upacayas — all those, malefics of whatever name, are to be reckoned on a par with benefics.

यो यस्य दशमगृहगः स तस्य वश्यस् तु भवति नियमेन । यश् चाथ पणफरस्थः स भवति रक्षोपगस् तद्वत् ॥

yo yasya daśamagṛhagaḥ sa tasya vaśyas tu bhavati niyamena | yaś cātha paṇapharasthaḥ sa bhavati rakṣopagas tadvat ||

Whichever ⟨graha⟩ stands in the tenth house from another is by rule subject to (vaśya) that other; and whichever stands in a paṇaphara ⟨succedent house⟩ from it becomes in the same way its protector (rakṣopaga).

उपचयगृहोपयाताः परस्परं कीर्तितास् तु तानसमाः । आदौ प्रकीर्णकाध्याये चोदिताः कारकाश् च ॥

upacayagṛhopayātāḥ parasparaṃ kīrtitās tu tānasamāḥ | ādau prakīrṇakādhyāye coditāḥ kārakāś ca ||

Those that have gone to upacaya houses from one another are declared to be equals in tāna; and the kārakas were set forth earlier, in the Prakīrṇaka chapter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tāna is left untranslated in both languages: it is this text's own technical term for the relation being defined (grahas mutually in upacaya houses), and it returns compounded as kārakatāna at vv.17–18. No gloss is offered because none can be supported from the chapter itself. prasparaṃ in the e-text is for parasparaṃ. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads परस्परं; this sentence names prasparaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

जन्मेश्वरलग्नपयोर् यः शत्रुर् लग्नगः स सौम्यो ऽपि । कुरुते देहविपत्तिं क्रूरो ऽपि शुभं तयोर् मित्रम् ॥

janmeśvaralagnapayor yaḥ śatrur lagnagaḥ sa saumyo 'pi | kurute dehavipattiṃ krūro 'pi śubhaṃ tayor mitram ||

Whichever ⟨graha⟩ is an enemy of the lord of the birth ⟨sign⟩ and of the lord of the lagna brings, when standing in the lagna, calamity to the body — even if it is a benefic; and a friend of those two, even if a malefic, ⟨brings⟩ good.

भवेन् न यः कारकतानसंज्ञः स्वजन्मलग्नाधिपयोः शुभो ऽपि । करोति लग्नोपगतः स यातुर् भयं विनाशं च बहुप्रकारम् ॥

bhaven na yaḥ kārakatānasaṃjñaḥ svajanmalagnādhipayoḥ śubho 'pi | karoti lagnopagataḥ sa yātur bhayaṃ vināśaṃ ca bahuprakāram ||

He who does not bear the designation kārakatāna with respect to the lords of one's own birth ⟨sign⟩ and lagna — even if he is a benefic — when he has come to the lagna produces for the traveller fear and destruction of many kinds.

पापो ऽपि लग्नोपगतो नराणां शुभप्रदः कारकतानसंज्ञः । तस्मात् प्रयत्नाद् इदम् एव चिन्त्यं यियासतां कारकतानयातम् ॥

pāpo 'pi lagnopagato narāṇāṃ śubhapradaḥ kārakatānasaṃjñaḥ | tasmāt prayatnād idam eva cintyaṃ yiyāsatāṃ kārakatānayātam ||

Even a malefic come to the lagna gives men auspicious result if it bears the designation kārakatāna. Therefore just this — the attainment of the kārakatāna ⟨relation⟩ — is to be considered with effort by those who wish to set out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's papo 'pe / praytnād / idm are plainly for pāpo 'pi / prayatnād / idam. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads प्रयत्नाद्; this sentence names praytnād, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एको ऽपि वक्रोपगतो नराणां शुभो ऽशुभो वापि चतुष्टयस्थः । वर्गो ऽपि वास्योदयगो विनाशं बहुप्रकारं कुरुते ऽध्वगानाम् ॥

eko 'pi vakropagato narāṇāṃ śubho 'śubho vāpi catuṣṭayasthaḥ | vargo 'pi vāsyodayago vināśaṃ bahuprakāraṃ kurute 'dhvagānām ||

Even a single ⟨graha⟩ turned retrograde (vakra), benefic or malefic, standing in a catuṣṭaya ⟨kendra⟩ — or even a whole group of them come to his rising sign — works destruction of many kinds for travellers.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vakra is read here as 'retrograde', not as Mars (the glossary requires naming which): vakropagata is a state entered, and the clause goes on to admit either a benefic or a malefic. vāsyodayago = vā asya udayagaḥ, 'or come to his (the traveller's) rising sign'.

स्वसुतस्थाने सूर्यः स्त्रीजनरत्नप्रमोददो लग्ने । अवशेषस्थानगतो वधबन्धोद्वेगदः क्षिप्रम् ॥

svasutasthāne sūryaḥ strījanaratnapramodado lagne | avaśeṣasthānagato vadhabandhodvegadaḥ kṣipram ||

The Sun in the lagna, ⟨that lagna being⟩ the place of himself or of his son ⟨Saturn⟩, gives womenfolk, jewels and delight; gone to the remaining places he swiftly gives violence, bondage and agitation.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: suta here is the Sun's son Saturn, not the 5th house: vv.20–26 run a single series in which each graha is judged by whose sign the lagna is, and v.22 pairs Mars with arkasuta, Saturn, by the same idiom.

उडुपतिर् उदयं प्राप्तः सर्वस्थानोपगः प्रयातॄणाम् । कुरुते रिपुप्रवृद्धिं दीप्तिविनाशं विघातं च ॥

uḍupatir udayaṃ prāptaḥ sarvasthānopagaḥ prayātṝṇām | kurute ripupravṛddhiṃ dīptivināśaṃ vighātaṃ ca ||

The lord of the stars ⟨the Moon⟩, having reached the ascendant, in whatever place he stands, works for those setting out the increase of enemies, the destruction of splendour, and ruin.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sarvasthānopagaḥ breaks the series' pattern deliberately: for the Moon in the lagna there is no favourable set of signs — the result is bad in every one.

स्थाने ऽर्कसुतस्य कुजो लग्नस्थो रिपुविनाशजयदाता । शेषस्थानोपगतः क्षितिसुतरत्नार्थनाशकरः ॥

sthāne 'rkasutasya kujo lagnastho ripuvināśajayadātā | śeṣasthānopagataḥ kṣitisutaratnārthanāśakaraḥ ||

Mars standing in the lagna in the place of the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ is a giver of the destruction of enemies and of victory; gone to the remaining places, he is a destroyer of land, sons, jewels and wealth.

रविशशिभौमस्थानेष्व् अनर्थदो लग्नगः शशाङ्कसुतः । भृगुसुतगुरुमन्दानाम् अभिषेकजयार्थदीप्तिकरः ॥

raviśaśibhaumasthāneṣv anarthado lagnagaḥ śaśāṅkasutaḥ | bhṛgusutagurumandānām abhiṣekajayārthadīptikaraḥ ||

The Moon's son ⟨Mercury⟩ in the lagna, in the places of the Sun, the Moon and Mars, is a giver of misfortune; in those of Venus (Bhṛgu's son), Jupiter and Saturn (Manda) he works consecration, victory, wealth and splendour.

जीवो भृगुचन्द्रमसोः स्थाने धनयोधनाशकः प्रोक्तः । तत्परिशेषस्थानेष्व् अवनिसुहृद्वित्तजयदाता ॥

jīvo bhṛgucandramasoḥ sthāne dhanayodhanāśakaḥ proktaḥ | tatpariśeṣasthāneṣv avanisuhṛdvittajayadātā ||

Jupiter (Jīva) in the place of Venus or of the Moon is declared a destroyer of wealth and of warriors; in the places remaining after those he is a giver of land, friends, wealth and victory.

सौम्यस्थाने शुक्रो बलहानिकरो ऽर्थदो ऽरिहन्ता च । स्थाने परिशेषाणाम् अनिलज्वरशत्रुकोपकरः ॥

saumyasthāne śukro balahānikaro 'rthado 'rihantā ca | sthāne pariśeṣāṇām anilajvaraśatrukopakaraḥ ||

Venus in the place of Mercury (Saumya) causes loss of strength, gives wealth and slays enemies; in the place of the rest he causes wind-disease, fever and the wrath of enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya is the graha Mercury here, not the benefic class (the glossary requires naming which): the series names a single owning graha in each verse, and Mercury is the one graha the sequence has not yet used for Venus.

अर्कस्थाने मन्दो लग्नस्थः प्रीतिसौख्यलाभकरः । नेष्टो ऽन्यस्थानस्थः प्रतापबलमानहानिकरः ॥

arkasthāne mando lagnasthaḥ prītisaukhyalābhakaraḥ | neṣṭo 'nyasthānasthaḥ pratāpabalamānahānikaraḥ ||

Saturn (Manda) standing in the lagna in the Sun's place works affection, comfort and gain; standing in another's place he is unwelcome, causing the loss of majesty, strength and honour.

सवितृतनयः स्वस्थानस्थो धनाङ्गविनाशकृत् तुहिमकिरणः स्त्रीरत्नाप्तिं नरेश्वरतां रविः । अवनितनयः सैन्यक्षोभं प्रियश्रवणं बुधः सुरगुरुरथो भोगप्राप्तिं करोति जयं सितः ॥

savitṛtanayaḥ svasthānastho dhanāṅgavināśakṛt tuhimakiraṇaḥ strīratnāptiṃ nareśvaratāṃ raviḥ | avanitanayaḥ sainyakṣobhaṃ priyaśravaṇaṃ budhaḥ suragururatho bhogaprāptiṃ karoti jayaṃ sitaḥ ||

The Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩ standing in his own place works the destruction of wealth and of body; the cool-rayed ⟨Moon⟩, the winning of women and jewels; the Sun, lordship over men; the earth's son ⟨Mars⟩, the commotion of the army; Mercury, the hearing of what is dear; then the guru of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩, the attainment of enjoyments; and Venus (Sita) works victory.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svasthānastha governs the whole list distributively — each of the seven grahas is judged standing in its own place.

यो ऽस्तं यात्य् उदयं वा दक्षिणमार्गस्थितः सहस्रांशोः । कुरुते ग्रहः सलग्ने योधधनाङ्गक्षयं यातुः ॥

yo 'staṃ yāty udayaṃ vā dakṣiṇamārgasthitaḥ sahasrāṃśoḥ | kurute grahaḥ salagne yodhadhanāṅgakṣayaṃ yātuḥ ||

That graha which sets or rises while standing on the southern path of the thousand-rayed ⟨Sun⟩ — when it is in the lagna, it works for the traveller the loss of warriors, of wealth and of limb.

तिग्मकरस्योत्तरतो दर्शनम् आयाति यो ग्रहो ऽस्तं वा । मध्ये तु वा स लग्ने यातुः कुसुमाम्बराशनदः ॥

tigmakarasyottarato darśanam āyāti yo graho 'staṃ vā | madhye tu vā sa lagne yātuḥ kusumāmbarāśanadaḥ ||

The graha which comes into visibility, or sets, to the north of the sharp-rayed ⟨Sun⟩ — or ⟨stands⟩ in the middle — that one, in the lagna, is a giver of flowers, garments and food to the traveller.

नियतगतिद्युतिवर्णप्रमाणवैकृत्यम् उच्यते विकृतिः । विकृतिस्थो लग्नगतो न शुभः शुभदः स्वभवनस्थः ॥

niyatagatidyutivarṇapramāṇavaikṛtyam ucyate vikṛtiḥ | vikṛtistho lagnagato na śubhaḥ śubhadaḥ svabhavanasthaḥ ||

Deviation from the fixed motion, brightness, colour and size ⟨of a graha⟩ is called vikṛti ⟨distortion⟩. One standing in vikṛti and gone to the lagna is not auspicious; standing in its own house it gives auspicious result.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's galnagato is a transposition for lagnagato; the second half-line requires the lagna to contrast with svabhavanastha. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972's plate (printed p. 32, PDF p. 24), read by eye at about 5.4x, sets लग्नगतो, so galnagato was a keying transposition and the mūla now reads लग्नगतो. The same plate sets वैकृत्यम्, as our text does.]
11.31a reading here is contested

याम्ये तमो ज्ञः श्रवणे रविस् तु जातो विशाखासु सितश् च पुष्ये । पौष्णाप्यभाग्योरगकृत्तिकासु मन्दारवागीशशिखीन्दुजन्मा ॥

yāmye tamo jñaḥ śravaṇe ravis tu jāto viśākhāsu sitaś ca puṣye | pauṣṇāpyabhāgyoragakṛttikāsu mandāravāgīśaśikhīndujanmā ||

In Yāmya ⟨Bharaṇī⟩ Tamas ⟨Rāhu⟩, in Śravaṇa Mercury, in Viśākhā the Sun, and in Puṣya Venus was born; in Pauṣṇa ⟨Revatī⟩, Āpya ⟨Pūrvāṣāḍhā⟩, Bhāgya ⟨Pūrvaphalgunī⟩, Uraga ⟨Āśleṣā⟩ and Kṛttikā is the birth of Manda ⟨Saturn⟩, Āra ⟨Mars⟩, Vāgīśa ⟨Jupiter⟩, Śikhin ⟨Ketu⟩ and Indu ⟨the Moon⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse names the janma-nakṣatra of each of the nine grahas by nakṣatra-epithet, not by nakṣatra-name: yāmya = Bharaṇī (Yama's), pauṣṇa = Revatī (Pūṣan's), āpya = Pūrvāṣāḍhā (Āpaḥ), bhāgya = Pūrvaphalgunī (Bhaga), uraga = Āśleṣā (the serpents). The fourth pāda of the e-text, mandāravāgīśaśiravīndujanmā, has TWELVE syllables where the Upajāti requires eleven, and yields only four graha-names for five nakṣatras; mandāravāgīśaśikhīndujanmā (śikhin = Ketu) is exactly eleven and completes the count at nine grahas. The emendation is marked in ⟨ ⟩ and is corroborated by the standard list (Saturn–Revatī, Mars–Pūrvāṣāḍhā, Jupiter–Pūrvaphalgunī, Ketu–Āśleṣā, Moon–Kṛttikā), with which the rest of the verse agrees term for term. The reading is an emendation, not the exemplar. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads मन्दारवागीशशिखीन्दुजन्मा; this sentence names mandāravāgīśaśiravīndujanmā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: °शिरवीन्दुजन्मा is what the base edition prints, and it has been left standing. It is not a word, and the pāda scans at 12 syllables where the Upajāti wants 11; °शिखीन्दुजन्मा (śikhin, Ketu/Mars) gives 11 and a planet-name that fits the list. That is a conjecture against the only exemplar we hold, so it is recorded here and NOT written into the mūla. Re-read on the plate at 600 dpi on 2026-09-08 and the printing is certain. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads मन्दारवागीशशिखीन्दुजन्मा; this sentence names शिरवीन्दुजन्मा, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

त्रिविधोत्पाताभिहतं बलवद् ग्रहपीडितं च यस्यर्क्षं । यात्रायां लग्नगतः स वर्जनीयो ऽनुकूलो ऽपि ॥

trividhotpātābhihataṃ balavad grahapīḍitaṃ ca yasyarkṣaṃ | yātrāyāṃ lagnagataḥ sa varjanīyo 'nukūlo 'pi ||

That asterism ⟨ṛkṣa⟩ of a man which is struck by the threefold portent and is strongly afflicted by a graha is to be shunned when it stands in the lagna for a journey — even though it be favourable.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: trividha-utpāta: the threefold portent — divya (celestial), āntarikṣa (atmospheric) and bhauma (terrestrial) — the standing classification of the yātrā and saṃhitā literature. 'anukūla' is the technical favourability of the asterism (as by tārā-bala reckoned from the traveller's own janma-nakṣatra); the verse's force is that the affliction overrides it. 'sa' is masculine against neuter ṛkṣa; the referent is read as the asterism, which alone can stand in the lagna.

पाकेश्वराधिमित्रे तद्वर्गे वा विलग्नगे यातुः । स्वयम् अरिर् उपैति वश्यं प्रणतशिराः सार्वभौमो ऽपि ॥

pākeśvarādhimitre tadvarge vā vilagnage yātuḥ | svayam arir upaiti vaśyaṃ praṇataśirāḥ sārvabhaumo 'pi ||

When the great friend ⟨adhimitra⟩ of the pāka-lord, or its varga, occupies the traveller's ascendant ⟨vilagna⟩, the enemy himself comes into subjection with his head bowed — even were he a universal sovereign.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pākeśvara — the lord of the pāka, the maturing/ruling period; the text does not define it here and it is left transliterated. adhimitra is the top grade of the fivefold graha friendship (adhimitra / mitra / sama / śatru / adhiśatru). This verse and 34 are an exact pair: friend of the pāka-lord in the lagna, the enemy submits; enemy of the pāka-lord in the lagna, the traveller submits.

पाकेश्वरारिलग्ने वर्गे वा तस्य भूपतिर् गच्छन् । विनिहतशूरनराश्वः शत्रोर् आयाति वश्यत्वम् ॥

pākeśvarārilagne varge vā tasya bhūpatir gacchan | vinihataśūranarāśvaḥ śatror āyāti vaśyatvam ||

When the lagna is ⟨the sign⟩ of the pāka-lord's enemy, or its varga, the king who sets out — his champions, his men and his horses slain — comes into subjection to his enemy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints pakeśvara- for pākeśvara-, the form the paired verse 33 carries; read as the same word. 'ari' is here the enemy graha of the pāka-lord (not the 6th house), and 'śatru' at the close is the human enemy — both senses of the term stand in one verse.

मूर्त्यर्थयोधवाहनमन्त्र्यरिमार्गनैधनमनांसि । कर्मागमव्ययाश्चोदयादयः कीर्तिता भावाः ॥

mūrtyarthayodhavāhanamantryarimārganaidhanamanāṃsi | karmāgamavyayāścodayādayaḥ kīrtitā bhāvāḥ ||

Mūrti ⟨body⟩, artha ⟨wealth⟩, yodha ⟨warrior⟩, vāhana ⟨vehicle⟩, mantrin ⟨counsellor⟩, ari ⟨enemy⟩, mārga ⟨road⟩, naidhana ⟨death⟩, manas ⟨mind⟩, and karma ⟨action⟩, āgama ⟨income⟩ and vyaya ⟨expenditure⟩ — such are the bhāvas ⟨houses⟩ declared, beginning from the udaya ⟨the ascendant⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Twelve names in the order of the compound, so the 1st is mūrti and the 12th vyaya. This yātrā-list is not the jātaka-list: the 7th is mārga (the road), not jāmitra/mada, and the 9th is manas, not dharma — both fitting a chapter on setting out. The house NUMBER is what is checkable; the epithet's literal sense is given in ⟨ ⟩ alongside.

यात्राफलं चतुर्थे जामित्रे शत्रवः प्रमादश् च । शुभपापग्रहयोगाच् छुभाशुभं निर्दिशेद् एषाम् ॥

yātrāphalaṃ caturthe jāmitre śatravaḥ pramādaś ca | śubhapāpagrahayogāc chubhāśubhaṃ nirdiśed eṣām ||

The fruit of the journey ⟨is read⟩ in the fourth; in the jāmitra ⟨the 7th house⟩, enemies and mishap. From the conjunction of auspicious and malefic grahas one should declare the auspicious or inauspicious ⟨result⟩ of these.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pramāda holds both 'negligence' and 'mishap, disaster'; the Hindi प्रमाद keeps both, the English resolves to 'mishap' as the 7th-house result paired with enemies. 'eṣām' — of these, i.e. of the matters signified by the two houses just named.

सत्याचार्यस्य मते विबलः शस्तः शशी प्रयाणेषु । दिग्वीर्योनः केवलम् इन्दुः शस्त इति जगुर् अन्ये ॥

satyācāryasya mate vibalaḥ śastaḥ śaśī prayāṇeṣu | digvīryonaḥ kevalam induḥ śasta iti jagur anye ||

In Satyācārya's view a weak Moon is commended for departures. Others have declared that the Moon is commended only ⟨when⟩ deficient in directional strength ⟨dig-vīrya⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: An utsarga (Satyācārya's general rule: a weak Moon) with its apavāda (the exception others make: weak in dig-bala alone, not in strength generally) — the chapter's own title, utsargāpavāda, at work. digvīrya = dig-bala, directional strength.

यद् एव यस्योदयसंस्थितस्य फलं प्रयाणे सदसत् प्रदिष्टम् । तद् एव तस्याखिलम् अह्नि यातुर् ग्रहस्य वर्गे च विलग्नसंस्थे ॥

yad eva yasyodayasaṃsthitasya phalaṃ prayāṇe sadasat pradiṣṭam | tad eva tasyākhilam ahni yātur grahasya varge ca vilagnasaṃsthe ||

Whatever fruit, good or ill, has been declared for a journey in respect of a ⟨graha⟩ stationed in the udaya ⟨the ascendant⟩ — that same fruit entire ⟨belongs⟩ to that graha on the traveller's day when its varga too stands in the ascendant ⟨vilagna⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sadasat — 'good and not-good'; kept as the pair rather than resolved to a single verdict word. The rule extends a graha's ascendant-result from the graha's own occupation of the lagna to the mere occupation of the lagna by its varga (divisional sign), the same extension verses 33–34 make for the pāka-lord's friend and enemy.

Adhyāya 12 · miśraka

व्यसनं प्राप्नोति महद् व्यतिपाते निर्गतो ऽथवा मृत्युम् । वैधृतिगमने ऽप्य् एवं त्र्यहस्पृशि समुपदिशन्त्य् एव ॥

vyasanaṃ prāpnoti mahad vyatipāte nirgato 'thavā mṛtyum | vaidhṛtigamane 'py evaṃ tryahaspṛśi samupadiśanty eva ||

One who sets out during Vyatīpāta meets with great calamity, or else with death. In a departure during Vaidhṛti it is the same; and in ⟨a tithi⟩ that touches three days they declare precisely this.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: prāpno(ti).
  • About this edition: tryahnaspṛś, 'touching three days', is taken as a tithi that spreads over parts of three civil days. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads त्र्यहस्पृशि; this sentence names tryahnaspṛś, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

नावमरात्रे यायाद् दोषस् तत्राधिमासके व्यसनम् । ऋत्वयनयुगस्याप्तौ न विजयकाङ्क्षी नृपः प्रवसेत् ॥

nāvamarātre yāyād doṣas tatrādhimāsake vyasanam | ṛtvayanayugasyāptau na vijayakāṅkṣī nṛpaḥ pravaset ||

One should not march on an avamarātra ⟨the omitted tithi⟩ — there is fault in that; in an intercalary month (adhimāsa), calamity. At the arrival of a season (ṛtu), of an ayana or of a yuga, the king who desires victory should not go abroad.

स्वर्क्षेशदशाधिपयोर् मित्रोदासीनशत्रुभांशभवाः । तत्पाकभुजश् चोक्ता विजिगीषोर् मित्रमध्यपराः ॥

svarkṣeśadaśādhipayor mitrodāsīnaśatrubhāṃśabhavāḥ | tatpākabhujaś coktā vijigīṣor mitramadhyaparāḥ ||

Those born in the signs and the aṃśas of the friend, the neutral and the enemy of the lord of one's own birth-sign and of the lord of one's daśā — and likewise those undergoing the corresponding daśās (pāka) — are declared to be, for the would-be conqueror, his friends, his middling ⟨neighbours⟩ and his enemies.

रिक्तानिष्टदशो ऽरिर् नियमाद् विजिगीषुणा समुच्छेद्यः । अवरोहिदशः पीड्यः कर्षयितव्यस् तथारोही ॥

riktāniṣṭadaśo 'rir niyamād vijigīṣuṇā samucchedyaḥ | avarohidaśaḥ pīḍyaḥ karṣayitavyas tathārohī ||

An enemy whose daśā is empty (rikta) and inauspicious is, as a rule, to be rooted out utterly by the would-be conqueror. One whose daśā is descending is to be crushed; and one whose daśā is ascending is ⟨only⟩ to be worn down.

न सदृशदशो ऽभियोज्यः सन्धानं तेन भूपतेर् न्याय्यम् । अशुभैष्यासन्नदशः शुभैष्यपाकेन सन्दध्यात् ॥

na sadṛśadaśo 'bhiyojyaḥ sandhānaṃ tena bhūpater nyāyyam | aśubhaiṣyāsannadaśaḥ śubhaiṣyapākena sandadhyāt ||

One whose daśā is equal ⟨to one's own⟩ is not to be attacked; with him alliance (sandhāna) is proper for the king. One whose approaching daśā is inauspicious should make alliance with one whose coming daśā (pāka) is auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vyāsam is obscure; taken from vi+ās, 'sitting/keeping apart'. The chapter is running the six-fold policy (ṣāḍguṇya) in order — sandhi here, vigraha and āsana in v.6, yāna and dvaidhībhāva in v.7, saṃśraya in v.8 — so an āsana-like sense fits. The half-verse scans correctly as an āryā, so the word is not a metrical filler or a lacuna. [2026-10-01: The mūla now reads न्याय्यम् where it read व्यासम्. Pingree's constituted text on p. 34 sets व्यासम्, read by eye at about 2.0x native. The new word is the reading of Viṣṇuśarman in his apparatus (5b °न्याय्यम्) and of Utpala's MS C in Appendix C, p. 84 l. 12 (भूपतेर्न्याय्यम्), both read by eye at about 2.0x native the same day. It agrees with the neuter सन्धानम्, 'alliance with him is proper for the king', so vyāsam no longer has to be construed.]

श्रेयान् विपर्यये विग्रहस् तथारोहिण्य् अशुभैष्यदशः । आसीत यदा शत्रुः शुभैष्यपाके विदूरस्थः ॥

śreyān viparyaye vigrahas tathārohiṇy aśubhaiṣyadaśaḥ | āsīta yadā śatruḥ śubhaiṣyapāke vidūrasthaḥ ||

In the reverse case war (vigraha) is better. And one whose coming daśā is inauspicious, while ⟨the present one is⟩ ascending, should sit still (āsana) when the enemy, in an auspicious approaching daśā, is stationed far off.

आरोहिशुभैष्यदशः पाकपतौ बलयुते च भूपालः । यायात् तद्विपरीतं द्वैधीभावं तु मिश्रदशः ॥

ārohiśubhaiṣyadaśaḥ pākapatau balayute ca bhūpālaḥ | yāyāt tadviparītaṃ dvaidhībhāvaṃ tu miśradaśaḥ ||

A king whose daśā is ascending and whose coming daśā is auspicious, and whose daśā-lord is joined with strength, should march (yāna) against one in the opposite condition; but one whose daśā is mixed ⟨should take to⟩ duplicity (dvaidhībhāva).

रिक्तोपहतदशायां जन्मोदयनाथशत्रुपाके च । स्वदशेशकारकदशः संश्रयणीयो नराधिपतिः ॥

riktopahatadaśāyāṃ janmodayanāthaśatrupāke ca | svadaśeśakārakadaśaḥ saṃśrayaṇīyo narādhipatiḥ ||

When one's own daśā is empty and stricken, and when the daśā in course is that of an enemy of the lord of the natal ascendant, then that king is to be resorted to for shelter (saṃśraya) who is running the daśā of the kāraka of one's own daśā-lord.

उपचयकर्तुर् व्रजेद् दिशं बलवति कण्टकगे च दिक्पतौ । मनसापि न दिग्बलान्विते दिगधिपतौ च ललाटसंस्थिते ॥

upacayakartur vrajed diśaṃ balavati kaṇṭakage ca dikpatau | manasāpi na digbalānvite digadhipatau ca lalāṭasaṃsthite ||

Let him go in the direction of the ⟨graha⟩ that brings increase (upacaya), when the lord of that direction is strong and posted in a kaṇṭaka (an angle). But not even in thought ⟨should he set out⟩ when the lord of the direction, endowed with directional strength (digbala), stands at the forehead ⟨that is, before his face⟩.

जन्मोदयपौ बलान्विताव् उपचयकण्टकगौ शुभप्रदौ । क्रूराव् अपि नित्यम् एव तौ सौम्यैर् एव समाव् उदाहृतौ ॥

janmodayapau balānvitāv upacayakaṇṭakagau śubhapradau | krūrāv api nityam eva tau saumyair eva samāv udāhṛtau ||

The lord of the natal sign and the lord of the ascendant, endowed with strength and posted in upacaya houses or in kaṇṭakas, are givers of good. Even if they be malefics, they are always declared to be equal to benefics.

स्वदशाधिपजन्मलग्नपाः सन्ध्यार्कोपगता न शोभनाः । परिहृत्य सितार्कनन्दनौ मध्यास् तिग्मकराद् विनिःसृताः ॥

svadaśādhipajanmalagnapāḥ sandhyārkopagatā na śobhanāḥ | parihṛtya sitārkanandanau madhyās tigmakarād viniḥsṛtāḥ ||

The lord of one's own daśā, the lord of the natal sign and the lord of the ascendant, when they have come to the sandhi ⟨junction⟩ or to the Sun ⟨combust⟩, are not auspicious. Excepting Venus and the Sun's son ⟨Saturn⟩, those that have come out from the hot-rayed one ⟨the Sun⟩ are middling.

परस्परं सौरिकुजौ रवीन्दू त्रिकोणगौ भार्गवलोहितौ च । फलं यद् उक्तं तद् अशेषम् एव विनाश्य पश्चात् स्वदिशं नयन्ताम् ॥

parasparaṃ saurikujau ravīndū trikoṇagau bhārgavalohitau ca | phalaṃ yad uktaṃ tad aśeṣam eva vināśya paścāt svadiśaṃ nayantām ||

Saturn and Mars in mutual trine, the Sun and the Moon ⟨likewise⟩, and Venus and the red one ⟨Mars⟩ — having destroyed, and that without any remainder, whatever result has been declared, they thereafter lead ⟨the traveller⟩ into their own direction.

रिपुदिवसो यस्य भवेत् सौम्यो ऽपि स लग्नगो न शुभदाता । पापो ऽपीष्टं जनयति मित्रं स्वदिने विलग्नस्थः ॥

ripudivaso yasya bhavet saumyo 'pi sa lagnago na śubhadātā | pāpo 'pīṣṭaṃ janayati mitraṃ svadine vilagnasthaḥ ||

A graha whose ⟨week⟩day belongs to an enemy — even a benefic, standing in the lagna, is no giver of good. Even a malefic, ⟨being⟩ a friend and standing in the ascendant on its own day, produces what is desired.

बलिनः कण्टकसंस्था वर्षाधिपमासदिवसहोरेशाः । द्विगुणशुभाशुभफलदा परतः परतो ग्रहा यातुः ॥

balinaḥ kaṇṭakasaṃsthā varṣādhipamāsadivasahoreśāḥ | dviguṇaśubhāśubhaphaladā parataḥ parato grahā yātuḥ ||

The lords of the year, of the month, of the day and of the horā, strong and posted in the kaṇṭakas (angles), give the traveller doubled results, auspicious or inauspicious — each successive one beyond the last.

यात्राजसिंहतुरगोपगते वरिष्ठा मध्या शनैश्चरबुधोशनसां गृहेषु । भानौ कुलीरझषवृश्चिकगे ऽतिदीर्घा शस्तस् तु देवलमते ऽध्वनि पृष्ठतो ऽर्कः ॥

yātrājasiṃhaturagopagate variṣṭhā madhyā śanaiścarabudhośanasāṃ gṛheṣu | bhānau kulīrajhaṣavṛścikage 'tidīrghā śastas tu devalamate 'dhvani pṛṣṭhato 'rkaḥ ||

The journey is best when ⟨the Sun⟩ has gone to Aja ⟨Aries⟩, Siṃha ⟨Leo⟩ or Turaga ⟨Sagittarius⟩; middling in the houses of Saturn, Mercury and Venus; and when the Sun is in Cancer, Pisces or Scorpio it is exceedingly long. But in Devala's opinion the Sun is commended behind ⟨one⟩ on the road.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: turaga ('horse') is taken as Sagittarius, completing the fiery trine with Aries and Leo; the signs of Saturn, Mercury and Venus (six) and the watery trine (three) fill out the twelve. bhānau, 'when the Sun is', governs all three clauses.

सकलफलददशाढ्यके प्रवरा मध्याष्टवर्गसंशुद्धौ । न्यूनफला तात्कालिकविलग्नतिथिदिवसकरणाद्यैः ॥

sakalaphaladadaśāḍhyake pravarā madhyāṣṭavargasaṃśuddhau | nyūnaphalā tātkālikavilagnatithidivasakaraṇādyaiḥ ||

⟨The journey⟩ is foremost when it is rich in a daśā that gives every fruit; middling when there is purity of the aṣṭakavarga; of lesser fruit ⟨when settled⟩ by the momentary ascendant, tithi, weekday, karaṇa and the rest.

उत्तमफलदा यात्रा त्रिकोणतुङ्गोपगेषु सौम्येषु । मध्या स्वमित्रभवनोपगेषु नीचारिभेष्व् अधमा ॥

uttamaphaladā yātrā trikoṇatuṅgopageṣu saumyeṣu | madhyā svamitrabhavanopageṣu nīcāribheṣv adhamā ||

The journey gives the highest fruit when the benefics have gone to trikoṇas and to exaltation; middling when they are in their own or in a friend's houses; lowest when in signs of debilitation or of an enemy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: trikoṇatuṅgopaca(ye)ṣu. [2026-10-01: The supplied word is superseded. The mūla now reads उत्तमफलदा and त्रिकोणतुङ्गोपगेषु, MS C's text as Pingree prints it outside his parentheses in Appendix C, p. 84 ll. 21–22, read by eye at about 1.8x native. His body on p. 35 sets उत्तमफला and त्रिकोणतुङ्गोपच(ये)षु, read by eye at about 1.6x native; the āryā metre condemns that half, and Utpala's gloss names only trikoṇa and exaltation.]

मध्याधमाधमोत्तमसममध्याधोधमोत्तमोत्कृष्टा । मध्योत्तमा च षष्ठा यात्रा यात्राविदामिष्टा ॥

madhyādhamādhamottamasamamadhyādhodhamottamotkṛṣṭā | madhyottamā ca ṣaṣṭhā yātrā yātrāvidāmiṣṭā ||

Middling-low, low-highest, equal-middling, lowest-low, highest-most-excellent — and the sixth, middling-highest: such is the journey ⟨as graded⟩, and it is approved by those who know yātrā.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound is a bare list of six paired grades (madhyādhamā, adhamottamā, samamadhyā, adhodhamā, uttamotkṛṣṭā, madhyottamā), and ṣaṣṭhā confirms the count of six; it pairs the grading of v.16 with that of v.17. No verb is supplied in the mūla and none is invented here.

दिग्वर्गविलोमगे हते सन्ध्यार्कोपगते विदीधितौ । शुक्रे प्रवसन् नरेर् वशं याति बुधे च विलोमसंस्थिते ॥

digvargavilomage hate sandhyārkopagate vidīdhitau | śukre pravasan narer vaśaṃ yāti budhe ca vilomasaṃsthite ||

When Venus moves contrary to the direction-group (dig-varga), is struck ⟨by malefics⟩, has come to the twilight or to the Sun and is bereft of rays, the man who sets out passes into the enemy's power — and so too when Mercury stands contrary.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: narer vaśaṃ is read as nara(ḥ) + are(ḥ) vaśaṃ, 'the man ⟨goes⟩ into the enemy's power'.

अनुलोमगते शशाङ्कजे शुक्रे चैवम् अपि व्यवस्थिते । यायाद् अविशङ्कितो ऽपरैः कथितो ऽप्याङ्गिरसो यथेन्दुजः ॥

anulomagate śaśāṅkaje śukre caivam api vyavasthite | yāyād aviśaṅkito 'paraiḥ kathito 'pyāṅgiraso yathendujaḥ ||

When the Moon's son ⟨Mercury⟩ has gone anuloma ⟨along with the direction⟩, and Venus too is placed in the same way, let him march without misgiving. By others the son of Aṅgiras ⟨Jupiter⟩ too is spoken of ⟨in this way⟩, just as Mercury is.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: anulo(ma)gate.

आक्रन्दसारी दिनमध्यगो ऽर्कः पौरः पुरस्ताद् अपरत्र यायी । आक्रन्द इन्दुर् गुरुमन्दसौम्याः पौराः स्मृता यायिन इत्य् अतो ऽन्ये ॥

ākrandasārī dinamadhyago 'rkaḥ pauraḥ purastād aparatra yāyī | ākranda indur gurumandasaumyāḥ paurāḥ smṛtā yāyina ity ato 'nye ||

The Sun at mid-day ⟨on the meridian⟩ is ākranda-sārin ⟨ally of the rear-ally⟩; in front, it is paura ⟨of the city — the defender⟩; elsewhere, yāyin ⟨the marcher⟩. The Moon is ākranda; Jupiter, Saturn and Mercury are remembered as paura; and by that ⟨reckoning⟩ the others are yāyin.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ākranda, ākrandāsāra, paura and yāyin are the maṇḍala-terms of statecraft (the rear enemy's counter-ally, his ally, the city/defending party, the marching invader); they are kept untranslated with a gloss.

यायिग्रहैर् वीर्यजयोपपन्नैः के ऽरिप्रयाणं प्रवदन्ति धन्यम् । सत्यं तथा किं तु विशेषम् आहुस् ते भूपतेः सत्फलदा जिगीषोः ॥

yāyigrahair vīryajayopapannaiḥ ke 'riprayāṇaṃ pravadanti dhanyam | satyaṃ tathā kiṃ tu viśeṣam āhus te bhūpateḥ satphaladā jigīṣoḥ ||

Some declare that a march against the enemy, ⟨made⟩ with the yāyin grahas furnished with vigour and victory, is blessed. That is true; yet they state a particular — those ⟨grahas⟩ give good fruit ⟨only⟩ to a king who desires conquest.

दृष्टे साम्नां कर्मनिष्ठं सुरारौ वैतालीयं पाददम्भौ च हित्वा । शस्तो राहुस् त्र्यायकर्मोपयातो यातव्यश् चासन्नतागश् च केतुः ॥

dṛṣṭe sāmnāṃ karmaniṣṭhaṃ surārau vaitālīyaṃ pādadambhau ca hitvā | śasto rāhus tryāyakarmopayāto yātavyaś cāsannatāgaś ca ketuḥ ||

When the gods' foe ⟨Venus⟩, set in the tenth (karma), is aspected, ⟨that is⟩ the business of conciliation (sāman) — leaving aside the vaitālīya and the two, pāda and dambha. Rāhu is commended when it has come to the third, the eleventh or the tenth; and Ketu, when it has gone to a near ⟨place⟩, is ⟨likewise⟩ one to march under.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The hardest verse in the unit and rendered with reserve. karmaniṣṭaṃ is taken as karma-niṣṭha-, 'set in the tenth', karman being the 10th house as it plainly is in tryāya-karma in the second line. surāri ('foe of the gods') is taken as Venus, preceptor of the asuras, since Rāhu is named separately in the same verse. vaitālīya, pāda and dambha are unexplained here — most likely expedients or omen-classes set aside in favour of the four upāyas enumerated in v.24; no sense has been invented for them. The second half's yātavyaḥ ... āsannatāgaḥ is construed with hesitation. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads कर्मनिष्ठं; this sentence names karmaniṣṭaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

साम्नां शुक्रबृहस्पती दिनकरो वक्रश् च दण्डेश्वरौ भेदस्येन्दुजराहुकेतुरविजा दानस्य नक्तम्चरः । अर्कादाटविकं यमाद् भृतबलंस्युर् भार्गवाच् छ्रेणिकं ज्ञान् मन्त्रं रिपुदेशमौलबलपालकाभौमेन्दुवागीश्वराः ॥

sāmnāṃ śukrabṛhaspatī dinakaro vakraś ca daṇḍeśvarau bhedasyendujarāhuketuravijā dānasya naktamcaraḥ | arkādāṭavikaṃ yamād bhṛtabalaṃsyur bhārgavāc chreṇikaṃ jñān mantraṃ ripudeśamaulabalapālakābhaumenduvāgīśvarāḥ ||

Of sāman ⟨conciliation⟩, Venus and Jupiter ⟨are the lords⟩; the Sun and Mars are the two lords of daṇḍa ⟨force⟩; of bheda ⟨division⟩, Mercury, Rāhu, Ketu and Saturn; of dāna ⟨gift⟩, the night-farer ⟨the Moon⟩. From the Sun come forest-troops (āṭavika), from Yama ⟨Saturn⟩ hired troops (bhṛta-bala), from Bhārgava ⟨Venus⟩ guild-troops (śreṇika), from Jña ⟨Mercury⟩ counsel (mantra); and Mars, the Moon and the lord of speech ⟨Jupiter⟩ are the guardians of the enemy's force, the country's force and the hereditary (maula) force.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: yamā(d) · bhṛtabalaṃ(syu)r · bhārgav(āc chreṇikaṃ) · ripudeśamaulabalapālak(ābhaume)nduvāgīśvarāḥ//.
  • About this edition: Seven grahas take one upāya each in the first half and one department of strength each in the second — āṭavika, bhṛta, śreṇī and maula are four of the classical six kinds of army, with mantra (counsel) and the enemy's and the country's troops completing the list of seven. The bracketed readings the edition supplies (yamā(d), bhṛtabalaṃ(syu)r, bhārgav(āc chreṇikaṃ), ripudeśamaulabalapālak(ābhaume)nduvāgīśvarāḥ) are all in the second half and the rendering depends on them.

यतो ऽपपन्नदिवसकरोडुनाथयोस् ततो व्रजेद् रिपुनिधनाय पार्थिव । अथायनेन युगपद् एकसंस्थयोर् द्युनक्तयो रविशशिनोर् व्रजेत् तदा ॥

yato 'papannadivasakaroḍunāthayos tato vrajed ripunidhanāya pārthiva | athāyanena yugapad ekasaṃsthayor dyunaktayo raviśaśinor vrajet tadā ||

O king, let him march toward that quarter from which the day-maker ⟨the Sun⟩ and the lord of the asterisms ⟨the Moon⟩ have moved away, for the destruction of the enemy. Or again, when by ⟨their⟩ ayana the Sun and the Moon — ⟨the lords⟩ of day and of night — stand together in one place, then let him march.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: 'pa(pa)nnadivasakaroḍunāthayos.
  • About this edition: apapanna (apa-√pad) is read as 'moved away, departed' — the quarter the luminaries have left, which agrees with v.15's rule that the Sun is commended at the traveller's back. ripunadhanāya is read as ripu-nidhanāya, 'for the destruction of the enemy'; nadhana is not a word and is almost certainly an e-text slip for nidhana. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads रिपुनिधनाय; this sentence names ripunadhanāya, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 13 · dehaspandana

दक्षिणपार्श्वस्पन्दनम् अभिधास्ये तत्फलक्षयो वामे । पृथिवीलाभः शिरसि स्थानविवृद्धिर् ललाटे स्यात् ॥

dakṣiṇapārśvaspandanam abhidhāsye tatphalakṣayo vāme | pṛthivīlābhaḥ śirasi sthānavivṛddhir lalāṭe syāt ||

I shall declare the throbbing of the right side ⟨of the body⟩; on the left, the loss of that same result. On the head, gain of land; on the forehead, there will be increase of position.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This is the chapter's governing rule, and every result that follows is stated of the RIGHT side: on the left the same twitch yields tatphalakṣaya, the loss/undoing of that result. Rendered 'loss' rather than 'the opposite' — kṣaya is cancellation of the fruit, not its inversion.

भ्रूनासिकान्तरे प्रियसमागमो भृत्यलब्धिर् अक्षिणोस् तु । दृक्पर्यन्ते ऽर्थाप्तिः पूर्वे ज्ञेयात्र चोत्कण्ठा ॥

bhrūnāsikāntare priyasamāgamo bhṛtyalabdhir akṣiṇos tu | dṛkparyante 'rthāptiḥ pūrve jñeyātra cotkaṇṭhā ||

Between the brows and the nose, meeting with a loved one; but in the eyes, the gaining of servants. At the eye's outer corner, gain of wealth; at the forward ⟨corner⟩ longing is to be understood here.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pūrve is ambiguous: read here as a second spot on the eye (the forward/inner canthus, paired against dṛkparyanta, the outer end — the same anatomical pairing verse 3 uses with dṛkcarama), but it can also be taken adverbially, 'as stated before'. The Hindi keeps पूर्व undecided; the English had to choose.

योषित्सौख्यं गण्डे दृक्चरमाधश् च सङ्गरे विजयः । श्रवणे च हितश्रवणं नासायां प्रीतिसौख्यं च ॥

yoṣitsaukhyaṃ gaṇḍe dṛkcaramādhaś ca saṅgare vijayaḥ | śravaṇe ca hitaśravaṇaṃ nāsāyāṃ prītisaukhyaṃ ca ||

On the cheek, pleasure with women; and below the eye's outermost part, victory in battle. In the ear, the hearing of what is to one's benefit; on the nose, affection and happiness.

अधरोत्तरौष्ठयोः प्रियसमागमविजयौ गले च भोगाप्तिः । अंसे भोगविवृद्धिर् वाहाविष्टेन संयोगः ॥

adharottarauṣṭhayoḥ priyasamāgamavijayau gale ca bhogāptiḥ | aṃse bhogavivṛddhir vāhāviṣṭena saṃyogaḥ ||

On the lower and the upper lip, meeting with a loved one and victory ⟨respectively⟩; and on the throat, the obtaining of enjoyments. On the shoulder, increase of enjoyments; on the arm, union with one who is desired.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The dvandva adharottarauṣṭhayoḥ carries two results in order, so 'respectively' is supplied. vāha here is the arm (bāhu), not a mount — vāhana in the sense of a conveyance appears separately at verse 7.

हस्ते ऽर्थाप्तिः पृष्ठे पराजयो वक्षसि स्मृतो विजयः । प्रीत्युत्पत्तिः पार्श्वे स्तने त्व् अपूर्वा विषयलब्धिः ॥

haste 'rthāptiḥ pṛṣṭhe parājayo vakṣasi smṛto vijayaḥ | prītyutpattiḥ pārśve stane tv apūrvā viṣayalabdhiḥ ||

On the hand, gain of wealth; on the back, defeat; on the chest, victory is recorded. On the flank, the arising of affection; but on the breast, an unprecedented gain of a domain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viṣayalabdhi is two-way: 'gain of a territory/district' (the sense the yātrā genre and this chapter's own pṛthivīlābha at v.1 and deśaikadeśanāśa at v.9 favour) or 'gain of objects of enjoyment'. The English chose 'domain'; the Hindi keeps विषय undecided.

कट्यां बलप्रमोदः स्थानभ्रंशः प्रकीर्तितो नाभौ । हस्ते कोशविवृद्धिः क्लेशो हृदये ऽर्थपर्यन्तः ॥

kaṭyāṃ balapramodaḥ sthānabhraṃśaḥ prakīrtito nābhau | haste kośavivṛddhiḥ kleśo hṛdaye 'rthaparyantaḥ ||

On the waist, strength and delight; on the navel, fall from position is proclaimed. On the hand, increase of the treasury; on the heart, distress that ends in wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: haste is assigned a second, different result here (kośavivṛddhi) after arthāpti at v.5. That doubling stands in the single witness and is translated as it reads, not emended. arthaparyantaḥ read as 'terminating in wealth' (distress that ends in gain); it can also be taken as 'reaching as far as one's wealth', i.e. distress touching one's property — the Hindi keeps पर्यन्त literal.

वाहनलाभः स्फिग्यायुर्वृषणे योषिदागमः शिश्ने । मुष्के तनयोत्पत्तिर् वस्ताव् अन्तःपुराभ्युदयः ॥

vāhanalābhaḥ sphigyāyurvṛṣaṇe yoṣidāgamaḥ śiśne | muṣke tanayotpattir vastāv antaḥpurābhyudayaḥ ||

On the buttock, gain of a mount; on the vṛṣaṇa, ⟨long⟩ life; on the penis, the coming of a woman. On the testicle, the birth of a son; on the bladder, the flourishing of the inner apartments.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vṛṣaṇa and muṣka are ordinarily synonyms (testicle), yet the verse lists them as two distinct sites with two distinct results; vṛṣaṇa is therefore left untranslated in both languages rather than collapsed into muṣka. āyuḥ is bare 'life'; '⟨long⟩' is supplied for the omen sense. vasti/basti is the bladder and by extension the lower belly above the pubis.

पृष्ठत ऊर्वोर् दोषः पुरतश् चलने तु सचिवहितलब्धिः । प्रचलति च जानुसन्धाव् अरिसन्धानं बलवद् उक्तम् ॥

pṛṣṭhata ūrvor doṣaḥ purataś calane tu sacivahitalabdhiḥ | pracalati ca jānusandhāv arisandhānaṃ balavad uktam ||

At the back of the thighs, when they move, harm; but at the front, the gaining of a minister's good offices. And when the knee-joint quivers, alliance with an enemy is declared, and a strong one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śacivahita in the e-text is read as saciva-hita, a minister's benefit or good offices (ś- for s- is a common e-text spelling slip); no other reading gives sense here. arisandhāna is taken as sandhi with the enemy, a treaty or joining; it can also be 'taking aim at the enemy' (sandhāna of an arrow), which in a yātrā text is not idle — the Hindi keeps सन्धान. balavat construed with the alliance ('a strong one'), not adverbially with uktam. [2026-10-01: The mūla now reads सचिवहितलब्धिः. Pingree's own p. 37 sets शचिवहितलब्धिः, read by eye at about 3.0x native, so the ś- slip is the press's and not only the e-text's; his MS M (apparatus 8b) reads सचिवलब्धिश्च.]

देशैकदेशनाशो जंघायां स्थानलब्धिरंध्र्य् उपरि । अध्वागमनम् अलाभं चरणतले स्पन्दमाने तु ॥

deśaikadeśanāśo jaṃghāyāṃ sthānalabdhiraṃdhry upari | adhvāgamanam alābhaṃ caraṇatale spandamāne tu ||

On the shank, the destruction of one part of the country; above the foot, the gaining of a place. But when the sole of the foot throbs, travel on the road and no gain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jaṅghā is the shank, the leg below the knee — not the thigh (ūru, verse 8, which the chapter treats separately); the Hindi keeps जंघा with that gloss, since ordinary modern Hindi would move the limb. deśaikadeśanāśa is loss of one region of the country, not of the whole. alābha is plain non-gain, kept as such.

व्रणपिटकतिलकलांछनमशकादायस् त्व् एव निर्दिष्टाः स्युः । कण्डूयनं नरपतेर् दक्षिणपाणौ जयायैति ॥

vraṇapiṭakatilakalāṃchanamaśakādāyas tv eva nirdiṣṭāḥ syuḥ | kaṇḍūyanaṃ narapater dakṣiṇapāṇau jayāyaiti ||

From a sore, a pimple, a tilaka-mark, a blemish or a mole, gains alone are to be declared. Itching on the king's right hand goes to victory.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: (syuḥ)/.
  • About this edition: The input flags syuḥ as an editorial supply kept in the mūla; the finite verb is therefore the editor's, and the sense ('are to be declared') would stand on nirdiṣṭāḥ alone. āyas is read as āyāḥ, nominative plural of āya 'gain, income', before tu — hence 'gains alone', the counterpart to the throbbing omens of the preceding verses: a mark on the body, unlike a twitch, yields only gain. This closing line shifts from the body generally to the king's body, which is what a yātrā text is about.

Adhyāya 14 · cittaśuddhi

पृष्टव्यो दैवविदा विश्रब्धम् उपह्वरे नराधिपतिः । रिपुनिधनप्रणिधानं प्रति भवतः किं मनः कुरुते ॥

pṛṣṭavyo daivavidā viśrabdham upahvare narādhipatiḥ | ripunidhanapraṇidhānaṃ prati bhavataḥ kiṃ manaḥ kurute ||

In a secluded place the astrologer (daivavid) should ask the lord of men, confidingly ⟨and without reserve⟩: “Regarding this resolve upon the destruction of the enemy — what does your mind do?”

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपु here is the enemy as a person, not the 6th bhāva, and निधन is killing/destruction, not the 8th bhāva — both glossary rows warn of this. किं मनः कुरुते is idiomatic (“how does your mind incline?”); rendered literally in both languages so the reader can see the Sanskrit.

ब्रूयात् स चेन् मम मनः प्रोत्सहते हर्षयेत् ततश् चैवम् । चित्तानुकूलता सिद्धिलक्षणं तत्र च श्लोकाः ॥

brūyāt sa cen mama manaḥ protsahate harṣayet tataś caivam | cittānukūlatā siddhilakṣaṇaṃ tatra ca ślokāḥ ||

If he should say, “My mind urges me on”, then ⟨the astrologer⟩ should gladden him accordingly. Accord of the mind ⟨with the undertaking⟩ is a mark of success; and on that ⟨subject there are these⟩ śloka verses.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: “and on that ⟨there are⟩ ślokas” is a textual marker, not a claim: vv. 1–2 are āryā and vv. 3–6 that follow are anuṣṭubh ślokas, so the line announces the metrical shift the e-text preserves.

शुभाशुभानि सर्वाणि निमित्तानि स्युर् एकतः । एकतश् च मनश्शुद्धिस् तद् धि शुद्धं जयावहम् ॥

śubhāśubhāni sarvāṇi nimittāni syur ekataḥ | ekataś ca manaśśuddhis tad dhi śuddhaṃ jayāvaham ||

Let all omens (nimitta), auspicious and inauspicious, stand on one side, and purity of mind on the other — for that ⟨mind⟩, when pure, is what brings victory.

कियच् चिरं न लभ्येत निमित्तं गमनानुगम् । न त्व् एव तु मनो ऽनर्थं चिरेणाप्य् अनुमन्यते ॥

kiyac ciraṃ na labhyeta nimittaṃ gamanānugam | na tv eva tu mano 'narthaṃ cireṇāpy anumanyate ||

How long would it take for an omen agreeing with the march not to be got? But the mind never consents to what is ruinous, not even after a long while.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The rhetorical question means an omen favourable to setting out can always be procured before long — which is why it is the weaker sign. न त्व् एव तु doubles the particle तु; read as emphatic “never at all”.

निमित्तानुचरं सूक्ष्मं देहेन्द्रियमहत्तरम् । तेजो ह्य् एतच् छरीरस्थं त्रिकालफलदं नृणाम् ॥

nimittānucaraṃ sūkṣmaṃ dehendriyamahattaram | tejo hy etac charīrasthaṃ trikālaphaladaṃ nṛṇām ||

⟨The mind⟩ is subtle, keeping company with the omens, greater than the body and the senses; for this is a radiance (tejas) seated within the body, yielding men the fruit of the three times ⟨past, present and future⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: निमित्तानुचर is ambiguous: tatpuruṣa “following upon the omens” (the mind is itself an inner omen) or bahuvrīhi “which the omens follow” (the omens conform to it — the reading the surrounding argument favours). English had to choose a phrasing; the Hindi keeps the compound whole and so keeps both readings open. The subject of the verse is supplied from v. 4, the Sanskrit having only neuter adjectives.

प्रीयते न मनो ऽनर्थैर् नासिद्धाव् अभिनन्दति । तस्मात् सर्वात्मना यातुर् अनुमेयं सदा मनः ॥

prīyate na mano 'narthair nāsiddhāv abhinandati | tasmāt sarvātmanā yātur anumeyaṃ sadā manaḥ ||

The mind takes no pleasure in ruinous things, nor does it rejoice where there will be no success. Therefore the mind of the one setting out (yātṛ) must always be inferred, with one’s whole self.

Adhyāya 15 · guhyakānuṣṭhāna

यात्रार्वाक् सप्ताहाद् गुह्यकसाहायकं त्र्यहं पूर्वम् । त्र्यहम् अथ विजयस्नानं गृहयज्ञं सप्तमे दिवसे ॥

yātrārvāk saptāhād guhyakasāhāyakaṃ tryahaṃ pūrvam | tryaham atha vijayasnānaṃ gṛhayajñaṃ saptame divase ||

Within the seven days before the march: for the first three days the rite of winning the Guhyakas' aid (guhyaka-sāhāyaka), then for three days the victory-bath (vijaya-snāna), and on the seventh day the house-sacrifice (gṛha-yajña).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The seven-day count is explicit and must stand: 3 + 3 + the seventh day. saptāhāt is ablative after arvāk, 'this side of a week ⟨before⟩ the yātrā'.

पक्वाममांसदधिफलकुसुमासवपायसप्रतिसरोभिः । मूलकभक्षैर् गन्धैर् गुग्गुलुमुख्यैस् तथा धूपैः ॥

pakvāmamāṃsadadhiphalakusumāsavapāyasapratisarobhiḥ | mūlakabhakṣair gandhair guggulumukhyais tathā dhūpaiḥ ||

With cooked and raw meat, curds, fruit, flowers, liquor (āsava), milk-rice (pāyasa) and amulet-cords (pratisara); with radish-foods, with fragrances, and with incenses of which guggulu is the chief ⟨the offering is made⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The whole verse is a string of instrumentals with no verb; the verb comes from the bali of v. 4/9. mūlaka-bhakṣa is left as 'radish-foods' — mūlaka is the radish, and the compound may equally mean root-vegetable fare generally.

सांवत्सरसचिवपुरोहिताप्तपुरुषायुधीयपरिचारः । यायान् नगरचतुष्पथम् अभुक्तवस्त्रोत्तरीयाङ्गः ॥

sāṃvatsarasacivapurohitāptapuruṣāyudhīyaparicāraḥ | yāyān nagaracatuṣpatham abhuktavastrottarīyāṅgaḥ ||

Attended by the court astrologer (sāṃvatsara), the minister, the purohita, trusted men and armed guards, ⟨the king⟩ should go to the city's crossroads (catuṣpatha), his body clad in a garment and upper cloth never worn before.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sāṃvatsara is the court astronomer-astrologer, the same office the yātrā literature elsewhere calls daivajña (cf. v. 15). abhukta of cloth is 'unused', not 'uneaten'.

अर्धनिशायाम् उदयति सौम्ये वक्रे ऽथवा तदंशे वा । दद्याद् बलिं दशस्व् अप्य् आशासु पुरोहितः क्रमशः ॥

ardhaniśāyām udayati saumye vakre 'thavā tadaṃśe vā | dadyād baliṃ daśasv apy āśāsu purohitaḥ kramaśaḥ ||

At midnight, when a ⟨sign⟩ of Mercury (saumya) or of Mars (vakra) is rising, or when the aṃśa of the same is rising, the purohita should offer the bali in all ten directions in order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two glossary-flagged ambiguities meet in one line. saumya is read as Mercury and vakra as Mars because tad-aṃśe ('or the aṃśa of the same') presupposes a graha whose sign and division are both meant; the alternative reading is class-terms, 'when a benefic or a retrograde ⟨graha⟩ is rising'. daśasu āśāsu is ten directions (the eight quarters plus zenith and nadir), not eight.

आवर्तयेत् पुरोधाः कृताञ्जलिस् तत्र रुद्रसावित्रीम् । कूष्माण्डमहारौहिणकुबेरहृदयान्य् अतः प्रपठेत् ॥

āvartayet purodhāḥ kṛtāñjalis tatra rudrasāvitrīm | kūṣmāṇḍamahārauhiṇakuberahṛdayāny ataḥ prapaṭhet ||

There the purohita, with joined palms, should recite the Rudra-sāvitrī; thereafter he should read out the heart-mantras (hṛdaya) of Kūṣmāṇḍa, Mahā-rauhiṇa and Kubera.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hṛdayāni is plural at the end of the compound, so it is taken to govern all three names ('the hṛdaya of X, of Y, of Z'); it can also be read as three separate texts, the Kūṣmāṇḍas, the Mahārauhiṇa and the Kubera-hṛdaya.

द्वारत्रिकचतुष्काद्रिपुरनिष्कुटवासिनः । महापथनदीतीरगुहागह्वरवासिनः ॥

dvāratrikacatuṣkādripuraniṣkuṭavāsinaḥ | mahāpathanadītīraguhāgahvaravāsinaḥ ||

⟨O you⟩ who dwell at gateways, at three-way and four-way crossings, on mountains, in cities and in garden-groves (niṣkuṭa); who dwell on the high roads, on river-banks, in caves and in chasms —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Verses 6–8 are the address spoken over the offering; the sentence is not complete until the imperatives of v. 7–8. trika and catuṣka are the meeting of three and of four roads respectively — the count is part of the sense and is kept.

विश्वरूपा महासत्त्वा महात्मनो महाव्रताः । प्रथमाः प्रतिगृह्णीध्वम् उपहारं नमो ऽस्तु वः ॥

viśvarūpā mahāsattvā mahātmano mahāvratāḥ | prathamāḥ pratigṛhṇīdhvam upahāraṃ namo 'stu vaḥ ||

⟨you⟩ of every form, of great being, great-souled, of great vows — foremost ones, receive this offering; homage be to you.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prathamāḥ is nominative-as-vocative and can be read either as an epithet ('you foremost ones') or adverbially ('receive it first', i.e. before the gods named in v. 10); the Hindi keeps both open.

सुपुत्रामात्यभृत्यो ऽयं सदारश् चैव पार्थिवः । रक्षणीयो हिते चास्य प्रयतध्वं समाहिताः ॥

suputrāmātyabhṛtyo 'yaṃ sadāraś caiva pārthivaḥ | rakṣaṇīyo hite cāsya prayatadhvaṃ samāhitāḥ ||

This king, with his good sons, ministers and servants, and with his wives, is to be protected; and with minds intent exert yourselves for his welfare.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints रक्ष्णीयो; the metre and the sense require rakṣaṇīyo, and it is so rendered. suputra- may also be a printing of sa-putra- ('with his sons'), which would parallel sadāraḥ exactly; the transmitted su- is translated. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads रक्षणीयो; this sentence names रक्ष्णीयो, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एवम् उक्त्वा ततस् त्व् अर्घ्यं प्रमथेभ्यः प्रदापयेत् । सावित्र्याः स्थण्डिले तस्मिन् सूतस्तूपहरेद् बलिम् ॥

evam uktvā tatas tv arghyaṃ pramathebhyaḥ pradāpayet | sāvitryāḥ sthaṇḍile tasmin sūtastūpahared balim ||

Having spoken thus, he should then have the arghya presented to the Pramathas; and on that altar-ground (sthaṇḍila) of Sāvitrī the sūta ⟨the charioteer-herald⟩ should offer the bali.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sūtas tūpaharet resolves as sūtaḥ tu upaharet. The sthaṇḍila is Sāvitrī's because the Rudra-sāvitrī of v. 5 was recited over it.

यमेन्द्रवरुणार्थेशविष्णुपावकशूलिनाम् । यक्षरक्षःपिशाचानाम् असुराणां तथैव च ॥

yamendravaruṇārtheśaviṣṇupāvakaśūlinām | yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācānām asurāṇāṃ tathaiva ca ||

Of Yama, Indra, Varuṇa, the Lord of Wealth (Kubera), Viṣṇu, Pāvaka ⟨Agni⟩ and the Trident-bearer ⟨Śiva⟩; of the Yakṣas, Rākṣasas and Piśācas, and of the Asuras likewise —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: All genitives; they are governed by bhūtagaṇāḥ in v. 11 — the retinues belonging to these powers. artheśa 'lord of wealth' is Kubera, whose Guhyakas the chapter is named for.

ये स्युर् भूतगणास् तेभ्यो नमो ऽस्त्व् इत्य् अनुयान्तु च । सन्नद्धाः स्वैः प्रहरणैर् अरिसेनावधा इनाः ॥

ye syur bhūtagaṇās tebhyo namo 'stv ity anuyāntu ca | sannaddhāḥ svaiḥ praharaṇair arisenāvadhā ināḥ ||

whatever hosts of bhūtas there be — homage be to them! — and let them follow ⟨us⟩, armoured, with their own weapons, slayers of the enemy's army, ⟨and⟩ mighty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The final pāda is transmitted as arisenāvadhā ināḥ, with a hiatus the metre tolerates but the syntax strains; the sense taken here is 'slayers of the enemy army' + ināḥ 'lords, mighty ones'. A single compound arisenāvadhāyinaḥ would scan identically and may be what stands behind the printed split — the direction of the sense is unaffected either way.

चमूसमेता अनुयान्तु पृष्ठतो विचित्रमाल्याभरणा मदोत्कटाः । विचित्रवस्त्रा जटिलाः किरीटिनः कराललम्बोदरकुब्जवामनाः ॥

camūsametā anuyāntu pṛṣṭhato vicitramālyābharaṇā madotkaṭāḥ | vicitravastrā jaṭilāḥ kirīṭinaḥ karālalambodarakubjavāmanāḥ ||

Joined with the army, let them follow behind — garlanded and adorned in many colours, wild with intoxication; in gaudy garments, matted-haired, wearing diadems; gaping-jawed, pot-bellied, hunch-backed and dwarfish.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The metre widens here to a twelve-syllable pāda for the description of the host. karāla is the gape of protruding teeth, not merely 'dreadful'; the four grotesque epithets of the last pāda are left at their full force.

निवृत्तयात्रः पुनर् अप्य् अहं हि वो विजित्य शत्रून् भवतां प्रसादतः । अतो विशिष्टं बहुवित्तम् उत्तमं बलिं करिष्ये विधिनोपपादितम् ॥

nivṛttayātraḥ punar apy ahaṃ hi vo vijitya śatrūn bhavatāṃ prasādataḥ | ato viśiṣṭaṃ bahuvittam uttamaṃ baliṃ kariṣye vidhinopapāditam ||

⟨And the king says:⟩ "When my march is over and I have conquered the enemy by your grace, I shall again make for you a bali finer than this one, of great cost, of the best, and presented according to the rule."

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ataḥ viśiṣṭam is comparative — 'distinguished beyond this ⟨present offering⟩' — so the promise is of a larger bali on the return, not merely a good one.

अनर्चिता ये नृपतिं सवाहनं विनाशयन्ति क्षपयन्ति वा चमून् । सुपूजिताः सिद्धिकरा भवन्ति ते प्रवाधकाः शत्रुगणस्य चाहवे ॥

anarcitā ye nṛpatiṃ savāhanaṃ vināśayanti kṣapayanti vā camūn | supūjitāḥ siddhikarā bhavanti te pravādhakāḥ śatrugaṇasya cāhave ||

Those who, unworshipped, destroy the king together with his mounts, or waste his armies away — those same, well worshipped, become bringers of success and harriers of the enemy host in battle.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is stated as a threat as well as a promise and is left so: unworshipped, these beings kill the king. pravādhaka is a v/b variant of prabādhaka, 'one who beats down, harries'.

क्षणषष्ठिभागमात्रं प्रयतो नृपतिर् विसर्जयेत् प्रमथान् । दैवज्ञपुरोधोभ्याम् आवेदितमङ्गलो यायात् ॥

kṣaṇaṣaṣṭhibhāgamātraṃ prayato nṛpatir visarjayet pramathān | daivajñapurodhobhyām āveditamaṅgalo yāyāt ||

For the space of but a sixtieth part of a kṣaṇa the king, self-restrained, should dismiss the Pramathas; then, the auspicious moment announced to him by the astrologer (daivajña) and the purohita, he should set out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kṣaṇaṣaṣṭhibhāgamātram is an accusative of duration and the text does not say which act it measures — the restraint, the waiting, or the dismissal itself; the fraction 1/60 of a kṣaṇa is kept exactly as written and not converted.

Adhyāya 16 · svapna

दुकूलमुक्तामणिभृन् नरेन्द्रः समन्त्रिदैवज्ञपुरोहितो ऽतः । स्वदेवतागारम् अनुप्रविश्य निवेशयेत् तत्र दिगीश्वरार्चाम् ॥

dukūlamuktāmaṇibhṛn narendraḥ samantridaivajñapurohito 'taḥ | svadevatāgāram anupraviśya niveśayet tatra digīśvarārcām ||

Wearing fine silk, pearls and gems, the king — together with his minister, his astrologer (daivajña) and his purohita — should thereupon enter the shrine of his own tutelary deity and there install the images of the lords of the quarters for worship.

अभ्यर्च्य मन्त्रैस् तु पुरोहितस् तान् अधश् च तस्यां भुवि संस्कृतायाम् । दर्भैस् तु कृत्वास्तरम् अक्षतैश् च किरेत् समन्तात् सितसर्षपैश् च ॥

abhyarcya mantrais tu purohitas tān adhaś ca tasyāṃ bhuvi saṃskṛtāyām | darbhais tu kṛtvāstaram akṣataiś ca kiret samantāt sitasarṣapaiś ca ||

The purohita, having worshipped them with mantras, should below ⟨them⟩, on that ground made ready, make a spread of darbha grass, and scatter all about unhusked rice-grains and white mustard seed.

ब्राह्मीं सदूर्वाम् अथ नागपुष्पीं कृत्वोपधानं शिरसि क्षितीशः । पूर्णान् घटान् पुष्पफलाभिधानान् आशासु कुर्याच् चतुरः क्रमेण ॥

brāhmīṃ sadūrvām atha nāgapuṣpīṃ kṛtvopadhānaṃ śirasi kṣitīśaḥ | pūrṇān ghaṭān puṣpaphalābhidhānān āśāsu kuryāc caturaḥ krameṇa ||

Making brāhmī, together with dūrvā and nāgapuṣpī, into a pillow at his head, the lord of the earth should set four full jars, covered over with flowers and fruit, in the ⟨four⟩ quarters in order.

यज् जाग्रतो दूरम् उपैति दैवम् आवर्त्य मन्त्रान् क्रमशस् त्रिर् एतान् । लघ्व् एकभुग् दक्षिणपार्श्वशायी स्वप्नं परीक्षेत यथोपदेशम् ॥

yaj jāgrato dūram upaiti daivam āvartya mantrān kramaśas trir etān | laghv ekabhug dakṣiṇapārśvaśāyī svapnaṃ parīkṣeta yathopadeśam ||

Having recited three times over, in order, these mantras — 'That divine ⟨mind⟩ which goes far from him who wakes…' — eating lightly and but once, and lying upon his right side, he should examine the dream as instructed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The first pāda is the pratīka (opening words) of the Śiva-saṅkalpa mantra, VS 34.1 — there 'yaj jāgrato dūram udaiti daivam'; our e-text reads upaiti. The mantra is quoted by its opening, not set out in full, so the English keeps it as a quotation with an ellipsis rather than completing it.

नमः शम्भो त्रिनेत्राय रुद्राय परमात्मने । वामनाय विरूपाय स्वप्नाधिपतये नमः ॥

namaḥ śambho trinetrāya rudrāya paramātmane | vāmanāya virūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ ||

Homage, O Śambhu, to the three-eyed, to Rudra, to the supreme Self; to the Dwarf, to the mis-shapen one, to the lord of dreams — homage.

भगवन् देव देवेश शूलभृद् वृषवाहन । इष्टानिष्टे ममाचक्ष्व स्वप्ने सुप्तस्य शाश्वतम् ॥

bhagavan deva deveśa śūlabhṛd vṛṣavāhana | iṣṭāniṣṭe mamācakṣva svapne suptasya śāśvatam ||

O Lord, O god, O ruler of gods, bearer of the trident, borne upon the bull — declare to me unfailingly the desired and the undesired in the dream of me who sleep.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla spells सूलभृद् for śūlabhṛd (trident-bearer) — a sibilant slip in the e-text, not a different word. śāśvatam is taken adverbially ('unfailingly, for good and all'). [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads शूलभृद्; this sentence names सूलभृद्, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

एकवस्त्रः कुशास्तीर्णः सुप्तः प्रयतमानसः । निशान्ते पश्यति स्वप्नं शुभं वा यदि वा ऽशुभम् ॥

ekavastraḥ kuśāstīrṇaḥ suptaḥ prayatamānasaḥ | niśānte paśyati svapnaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā 'śubham ||

Wearing a single cloth, lying on strewn kuśa, asleep, his mind restrained, at the end of night he sees a dream, whether auspicious or inauspicious.

गतैष्यजात्यन्तरसत्त्वसङ्गैः स्वप्ने ऽप्य् अनूके गतिजे च नित्यम् । यातुः प्रकोपाद् अनिलात्मकस्य नगाद्रितुङ्गाम्बरलङ्घनानि ॥

gataiṣyajātyantarasattvasaṅgaiḥ svapne 'py anūke gatije ca nityam | yātuḥ prakopād anilātmakasya nagādrituṅgāmbaralaṅghanāni ||

In sleep too there come constantly, through contacts with beings of other births past and to come, ⟨dreams⟩ of the anūka kind and of the kind born of ⟨humoral⟩ motion. For the traveller, from the inflaming of the wind-natured ⟨humour⟩, ⟨come dreams of⟩ leaping over trees, mountains, heights and the sky.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: anūka — the disposition carried over from former births — is defined by the text itself at v. 21; it is left untranslated here so the two places read as one term.

पित्ताधिके काञ्चनरत्नमाल्यदिवाकराग्निप्रभृतीनि पश्येत् । श्लेष्माधिकश् चेन्दुभशुभ्रपुष्पसरित्सरोम्भोधिविलङ्घनानि ॥

pittādhike kāñcanaratnamālyadivākarāgniprabhṛtīni paśyet | śleṣmādhikaś cendubhaśubhrapuṣpasaritsarombhodhivilaṅghanāni ||

When bile predominates one sees gold, gems, garlands, the sun, fire and the like; and he in whom phlegm predominates ⟨sees⟩ the moon, the stars, white flowers, and the crossing of rivers, lakes and the ocean.

जघन्यमध्यप्रथमे निशांशे प्रावृच्छरन्माधवसंज्ञिते च । काले मरुत्पित्तकफप्रकोपात् साधारणः स्यात् फलसन्निपातः ॥

jaghanyamadhyaprathame niśāṃśe prāvṛccharanmādhavasaṃjñite ca | kāle marutpittakaphaprakopāt sādhāraṇaḥ syāt phalasannipātaḥ ||

In the last, the middle and the first portion of the night, and in the seasons named the rains, autumn and Mādhava ⟨spring⟩ — through the aggravation of wind, bile and phlegm ⟨respectively⟩ — the falling-out of the fruit is but ordinary.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The three time-terms and the three humours pair in the order given: jaghanya–madhya–prathama with marut–pitta–kapha, matching the standard doṣa-clock and the seasonal series prāvṛṣ–śarad–vasanta. sādhāraṇa here marks such a dream as of no special significance, its cause being bodily.

दशासु चोक्तं ग्रहपाकजातं चिन्ता तु दृष्टा तु यथा तथैव । बीभत्ससत्त्वाभिभवो ऽभिचारो विघ्नोद्भवो गुह्यकजः प्रदिष्टः ॥

daśāsu coktaṃ grahapākajātaṃ cintā tu dṛṣṭā tu yathā tathaiva | bībhatsasattvābhibhavo 'bhicāro vighnodbhavo guhyakajaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ ||

What arises from the ripening of the grahas is told under the daśās; but ⟨the dream⟩ born of preoccupation is just as ⟨the thing⟩ was seen. Being overborne by a loathsome creature is declared ⟨to mark⟩ sorcery; the springing up of obstruction is caused by a guhyaka.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: दृषा (dṛṣā) in the mūla is not a well-formed word; it is read as dṛśā / dṛṣṭā ('as seen'), which is what the sense of the cintā-born dream requires. Flagged rather than silently corrected. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads दृष्टा; this sentence names दृषा and dṛṣā, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

अनूकचिन्ताग्रहदोषदृष्टान्य् अतीतकर्माणि च निष्फलानि । द्युदृष्टपूर्वाः कथिताश् च तद्वद् अन्यत्र लोके कथिता विशेषाः ॥

anūkacintāgrahadoṣadṛṣṭāny atītakarmāṇi ca niṣphalāni | dyudṛṣṭapūrvāḥ kathitāś ca tadvad anyatra loke kathitā viśeṣāḥ ||

⟨Dreams⟩ seen through anūka, through preoccupation, through the grahas, or through humoral defect, and those whose occasions are already past, are fruitless; and likewise those seen by day and those already told ⟨to others⟩. The particular cases are set forth elsewhere in the world.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: अतीतकरंआणि in the mūla is malformed in the e-text (a stray anusvāra before आ); read atīta-karaṇāni, 'whose occasions are past'. The sense of the pāda is not in doubt, only the spelling.

प्रत्यक्षवद् भवति यः स्फुरतीव चान्तः स्वप्नस्य तस्य नियमात् सदसत्फलाप्तिः । स्वप्नाः शुभाशुभकृताः फलदा नराणाम् उद्देशमात्रम् इह तान् अनुवर्णयामि ॥

pratyakṣavad bhavati yaḥ sphuratīva cāntaḥ svapnasya tasya niyamāt sadasatphalāptiḥ | svapnāḥ śubhāśubhakṛtāḥ phaladā narāṇām uddeśamātram iha tān anuvarṇayāmi ||

That ⟨dream⟩ which comes as though before the eyes, and which as it were throbs within — of such a dream the winning of a good or an evil fruit follows by rule. Dreams, wrought auspicious or inauspicious, bear fruit for men; here I recount them by way of indication only.

स्वाङ्गप्रज्वलनं परोपगमनं शक्रध्वजालिङ्गनं दिक्संवृत्तनरेन्द्रकन्यकतनोर् विक्षेपणं दिक्षु च । बन्धो वा निगले ग्रसेच् च दहनं नानाशिरोबाहुता छत्रं वा द्विरदो ऽभिषिच्य बिभृयाद् दिव्यो ऽथवा ब्राह्मणः ॥

svāṅgaprajvalanaṃ paropagamanaṃ śakradhvajāliṅganaṃ diksaṃvṛttanarendrakanyakatanor vikṣepaṇaṃ dikṣu ca | bandho vā nigale grasec ca dahanaṃ nānāśirobāhutā chatraṃ vā dvirado 'bhiṣicya bibhṛyād divyo 'thavā brāhmaṇaḥ ||

One's own body blazing; going to another; embracing Indra's banner; and the flinging into the ⟨several⟩ quarters of the body of a king or of a maiden turned round toward the quarters; or bondage in a fetter; or the swallowing of fire; the having of many heads and arms; or that an elephant, or a divine being, or a brāhmaṇa should consecrate ⟨him⟩ and hold the parasol ⟨over him⟩ —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound diksaṃvṛtta-narendra-kanyaka-tanoḥ is genuinely ambiguous: 'of the body of a king or maiden turned round toward the quarters' is the reading taken here, but 'of one's own body become that of a king or a maiden' is defensible. The fruit of the whole list running from v. 14 through v. 16 is stated only at the end of v. 16 (adhirājya, paramount sovereignty) — these verses have no predicate of their own.

उडुपदिनकृद्गोशृङ्गाग्रस्रुताम्ब्वभिषेचनं यदि च महिषीसिंहीव्याघ्रीगवां सुखदोहनः । जठरनिसृतैश् चान्त्रैर् ग्रामद्रुमादिनिवेष्टनं विशति यदि वा सुश्लिष्टाङ्गी तनुं प्रवराङ्गना ॥

uḍupadinakṛdgośṛṅgāgrasrutāmbvabhiṣecanaṃ yadi ca mahiṣīsiṃhīvyāghrīgavāṃ sukhadohanaḥ | jaṭharanisṛtaiś cāntrair grāmadrumādiniveṣṭanaṃ viśati yadi vā suśliṣṭāṅgī tanuṃ pravarāṅganā ||

Consecration with water flowing from the moon, from the sun, or from the tip of a cow's horn; and if he milks buffalo-cows, lionesses, tigresses and cows with ease; the wrapping of the village, its trees and the rest in entrails issued from his own belly; or if a most excellent woman of well-knit limbs enters his body —

मनुजहृदयमूर्ध्नां भक्षणं वा स्वदेहभुजगतुरगसिंहेभाजमांसादनानि । तृणतरुकुसुमाम्भःप्रोद्गमो वा स्वनाभौ क्षितितनुपरिवर्तोन्मूलने वाधिराज्यम् ॥

manujahṛdayamūrdhnāṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ vā svadehabhujagaturagasiṃhebhājamāṃsādanāni | tṛṇatarukusumāmbhaḥprodgamo vā svanābhau kṣititanuparivartonmūlane vādhirājyam ||

Or the eating of human hearts and heads; the eating of the flesh of one's own body, and of snake, horse, lion, elephant and goat; or the springing up of grass, trees, flowers and water at one's own navel; or the overturning and uprooting of the earth's body — ⟨these bring⟩ paramount sovereignty.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kṣiti-tanu-parivartonmūlane admits two readings — 'the overturning and uprooting of the earth's body', taken here, or 'the rolling of one's body on the earth, and uprooting'. The locative dual is kept in both renderings.

दिनकरशशिताराभक्षणस्पर्शणानि दरणम् अपि च मूर्ध्नः सप्त पञ्च त्रिधा वा । वृषभगृहनगेन्द्राश्वेभसिंहाधिरोहो ग्रसनम् उदधिभूम्योश् चाधिराज्यप्रदानि ॥

dinakaraśaśitārābhakṣaṇasparśaṇāni daraṇam api ca mūrdhnaḥ sapta pañca tridhā vā | vṛṣabhagṛhanagendrāśvebhasiṃhādhiroho grasanam udadhibhūmyoś cādhirājyapradāni ||

The eating and the touching of the sun, the moon and the stars; and also the splitting of the head into seven, into five, or into three; the mounting of a bull, a house, a great mountain, a horse, an elephant, a lion; and the swallowing of the ocean and the earth — ⟨these⟩ confer paramount sovereignty.

विपुलरणविमर्दद्यूतवादैश् च जित्वा पशुमृगमनुजानां लब्धिर् अग्र्यासनं वा । विडशनपरिलेपो ऽगम्यनारीगमो वा स्वमरणशिखिलाभः सस्यसन्दर्शनं च ॥

vipularaṇavimardadyūtavādaiś ca jitvā paśumṛgamanujānāṃ labdhir agryāsanaṃ vā | viḍaśanaparilepo 'gamyanārīgamo vā svamaraṇaśikhilābhaḥ sasyasandarśanaṃ ca ||

Conquering by a great battle, by mêlée, by gambling or by disputation; the gaining of cattle, wild beasts and men, or a foremost seat; the eating of excrement and being smeared with it; or intercourse with a woman one may not approach; one's own death; the obtaining of fire; and the sight of standing crops —

सितसुरभिमनोज्ञालेपमाल्याम्बराणां द्विजसुरगुरुराज्ञां दर्शनान्य् आशिषं च । मणिरजतसुवर्णाम्भोजपात्रेषु भुङ्क्ते यदि दधिपरमान्नं शोणिते मज्जने वा ॥

sitasurabhimanojñālepamālyāmbarāṇāṃ dvijasuragururājñāṃ darśanāny āśiṣaṃ ca | maṇirajatasuvarṇāmbhojapātreṣu bhuṅkte yadi dadhiparamānnaṃ śoṇite majjane vā ||

The sight of white, fragrant and lovely unguents, garlands and garments; the sight of brāhmaṇas, gods, gurus and kings, and their blessing; if he eats curds and rice boiled in milk from vessels of gem, of silver, of gold, or of lotus; or ⟨if he bathes⟩ in blood, or plunges ⟨into it⟩ —

सिततुरगरथध्वजातपत्रव्यजनसरोजमणिद्विपेन्द्रलाभाः । अभय जय च भुंक्ष्व चेति शब्दाः परिणतराज्यफलप्रदाः प्रदिष्टाः ॥

sitaturagarathadhvajātapatravyajanasarojamaṇidvipendralābhāḥ | abhaya jaya ca bhuṃkṣva ceti śabdāḥ pariṇatarājyaphalapradāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ ||

The gaining of white horses, chariots, banners, parasols, fans, lotuses, gems and lordly elephants; and the words 'Fear not', 'Conquer' and 'Enjoy' — these are declared to yield the fruit of a kingdom come to ripeness.

पूर्वजन्मसु चाभ्यस्ता सत्त्वरूपा गतिस् तदा । तदनूकम् इति प्रोक्तम् इह पश्चात् करोति यत् ॥

pūrvajanmasu cābhyastā sattvarūpā gatis tadā | tadanūkam iti proktam iha paścāt karoti yat ||

And the course ⟨of conduct⟩, having the form of one's own inborn character, practised in former births — since it works itself out here afterwards, that is called anūka.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: (tada)nūkam.
  • About this edition: The edition supplies (tada) in (tada)nūkam, which this ingest keeps in the mūla; the term itself is the one used at vv. 8 and 12.

मुद्रादिषु यज्ञनीविषु स्त्रीसंज्ञादिषु चाङ्गनाप्तिर् उक्ता । लब्धे शयने ऽथ दर्पणे भृङ्गारादिषु चोद्भवः सुतस्य ॥

mudrādiṣu yajñanīviṣu strīsaṃjñādiṣu cāṅganāptir uktā | labdhe śayane 'tha darpaṇe bhṛṅgārādiṣu codbhavaḥ sutasya ||

In ⟨dreams of⟩ rings and the like, of sacrificial waistbands, and of other things bearing a feminine name, the winning of a woman is declared; and when a bed is obtained, or a mirror, or a ewer and the like, the birth of a son.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: (suta)sya//.
  • About this edition: The rule turns on the grammatical gender of the dreamt object's name — mudrā, nīvī and 'things of feminine designation' give a woman; śayana, darpaṇa, bhṛṅgāra give a son. The edition supplies (suta) in (suta)sya.

कामिन्यां धनलब्धिर् अम्बुतरणे शोकस्य नाशो भवेद् धर्षो रोदितशोचितादिषु तथा दाहे विवृद्धिर् मता । गोशृङ्गिद्विजदेवतापितृसुहृद्भूपाश् च शंसन्ति यत् स्वप्ने तन् नियमाद् भवत्य् अवितथं नेष्टं शुभं वा फलम् ॥

kāminyāṃ dhanalabdhir ambutaraṇe śokasya nāśo bhaved dharṣo roditaśocitādiṣu tathā dāhe vivṛddhir matā | gośṛṅgidvijadevatāpitṛsuhṛdbhūpāś ca śaṃsanti yat svapne tan niyamād bhavaty avitathaṃ neṣṭaṃ śubhaṃ vā phalam ||

In ⟨dreaming of⟩ a loving woman, the gaining of wealth; in crossing water, the destruction of grief; joy in weeping, mourning and the like; and in burning, increase is held ⟨to follow⟩. And whatever cows, horned beasts, brāhmaṇas, deities, ancestors, friends and kings declare in a dream — that comes to pass by rule, without fail, be the fruit unwished-for or auspicious.

नाभेरन्यत्र गोत्रे तृणतरुकुसुमप्रोद्भवः स्नेहपानं क्रीडायानोपभोगः खरकपिकरभव्यालरूपैश् च सत्त्वैः । कायस्यालेपनं वा कलुषमलमषीगोमयस्नेहपङ्कैर् दृग्जिह्वादन्तबाहुप्रपतनम् अथवानर्थशोकप्रदानि ॥

nābheranyatra gotre tṛṇatarukusumaprodbhavaḥ snehapānaṃ krīḍāyānopabhogaḥ kharakapikarabhavyālarūpaiś ca sattvaiḥ | kāyasyālepanaṃ vā kaluṣamalamaṣīgomayasnehapaṅkair dṛgjihvādantabāhuprapatanam athavānarthaśokapradāni ||

The springing up of grass, trees and flowers elsewhere than at the navel ⟨our mūla adds gotre, whose sense here is uncertain⟩; the drinking of oil; the enjoyment of play and of riding with creatures shaped as asses, apes, camels and beasts of prey; or the smearing of the body with filth, dirt, lampblack, cow-dung, grease and mud; or the falling out of the eye, the tongue, the teeth or the arm — ⟨these⟩ bring calamity and grief.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The opening words गोभेरन्यत्र गोत्रे resist parsing as they stand and are very likely corrupt in this e-text; gobher is not a form we can account for. The contrast with v. 16 (sprouting at one's OWN navel = sovereignty) makes 'elsewhere ⟨than at the navel⟩' the natural sense of anyatra, and that much is given in brackets; the rest of the opening is left flagged rather than guessed. Everything from tṛṇataru… onward is clear. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads नाभेरन्यत्र; this sentence names गोभेरन्यत्र, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गीतोत्क्रीडितभूषितप्रहसितप्रामोदिताखेलितानि अर्केन्दुध्वजतारकानिपतनं स्त्रोतोवहाया गमः । रज्जुच्छेदचिताप्रपातजननीगात्रप्रवेशस् तथा स्वप्ने कांस्यविचूर्णनं च शिरसः क्लेशामयानर्थदाः ॥

gītotkrīḍitabhūṣitaprahasitaprāmoditākhelitāni arkendudhvajatārakānipatanaṃ strotovahāyā gamaḥ | rajjucchedacitāprapātajananīgātrapraveśas tathā svapne kāṃsyavicūrṇanaṃ ca śirasaḥ kleśāmayānarthadāḥ ||

Singing, sporting, being adorned, laughing aloud, rejoicing, playing; the falling of the sun, the moon, a banner, the stars; being carried along by a river; the cutting of a rope, falling into a funeral pyre, entering the mother's body; and likewise, in a dream, the shattering to powder of bronze and of the head — ⟨these⟩ give distress, disease and calamity.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: gītotkrīḍitabhūṣitaprahasitapr(āmoditā)khelitāni.
  • About this edition: The edition supplies (āmoditā) inside prahasita-pr(āmoditā)khelitāni, which this ingest keeps in the mūla; the item is rendered as 'rejoicing' in the series.

श्मश्रुकेशनखदैर्घ्यकल्पना वानरीविकृतनार्युपासनम् । रक्तवस्त्रमनुजाङ्गमर्दनं रोगमृत्युभयशोकतापदम् ॥

śmaśrukeśanakhadairghyakalpanā vānarīvikṛtanāryupāsanam | raktavastramanujāṅgamardanaṃ rogamṛtyubhayaśokatāpadam ||

The growing long of beard, hair and nails; waiting upon a she-monkey or a deformed woman; the crushing of the limbs of a man clad in red — ⟨this⟩ gives disease, death, fear, grief and torment.

स्थलमृगपशुकीटानूपवर्यन्धजानां प्लवनमुदकराशौ स्याद् विवाहोत्सवो वा । सरसिजजतुभाण्डक्रीडनं नर्तनं वा मलिनविवसनत्वं चाशु रोगप्रदानि ॥

sthalamṛgapaśukīṭānūpavaryandhajānāṃ plavanamudakarāśau syād vivāhotsavo vā | sarasijajatubhāṇḍakrīḍanaṃ nartanaṃ vā malinavivasanatvaṃ cāśu rogapradāni ||

The swimming, in a mass of water, of creatures of the land — deer, cattle, insects — and of those born in the marsh and in murky water; or a wedding festival; playing with lotuses, lac and pots; or dancing; and being soiled and unclad — ⟨these⟩ quickly bring disease.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vary-andha-jānām in the compound is unclear: 'andha' is taken in its sense of turbid/dark water (hence 'born in murky water'), giving a land–marsh–water series. If andha is read as 'blind', the item would instead be 'those born blind', which fits the series less well. Flagged, not resolved.

स्वद्रव्यनाशः सुहृदां वियोगश्छेदश् च पाण्योः कमलापहारः । प्रासादवेश्माद्रिशिरोवताराः स्वप्नेषु नेष्टा इति संप्रदिष्टाः ॥

svadravyanāśaḥ suhṛdāṃ viyogaśchedaś ca pāṇyoḥ kamalāpahāraḥ | prāsādaveśmādriśirovatārāḥ svapneṣu neṣṭā iti saṃpradiṣṭāḥ ||

The destruction of one's own goods; separation from friends; the cutting off of both hands; the carrying off of a lotus; descents from the top of a palace, a house or a mountain — these are declared undesirable in dreams.

मित्रस्याप्तिः स्याद्विकोशासिलाभे वश्यं गच्छेद् भूपतेः शासनाप्तौ । सर्पे कर्णौ नासिकां वा प्रविष्टे तच्छेदः स्याद् वेष्टने चाशु बन्धः ॥

mitrasyāptiḥ syādvikośāsilābhe vaśyaṃ gacched bhūpateḥ śāsanāptau | sarpe karṇau nāsikāṃ vā praviṣṭe tacchedaḥ syād veṣṭane cāśu bandhaḥ ||

On the obtaining of an unsheathed sword there is the winning of a friend; on the obtaining of a king's written order one comes into subjection. When a snake has entered the ears or the nose, there follows the cutting off of that ⟨part⟩; and at its coiling about ⟨one⟩, swift bondage.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vaśyaṃ gacchet is two-way in the Sanskrit — going under another's power, or bringing another under one's own. The English had to choose and takes the first; the Hindi वश्यता प्राप्त होती है keeps both open, as the mūla does.

आद्ये वर्षाद् वत्सरार्धाद् द्वितीये यामे पाको वर्षपादात् तृतीये । मासात् पाकः शर्वरीपश्चिमांशे सद्यः पाको गोविसर्गे च दृष्टे ॥

ādye varṣād vatsarārdhād dvitīye yāme pāko varṣapādāt tṛtīye | māsāt pākaḥ śarvarīpaścimāṃśe sadyaḥ pāko govisarge ca dṛṣṭe ||

⟨A dream seen⟩ in the first ⟨watch⟩ ripens after a year; in the second watch, after half a year; in the third, after a quarter of a year; in the last portion of the night, the ripening is after a month; and when it is seen at the loosing of the cattle ⟨daybreak⟩, the ripening is immediate.

दृष्ट्वा स्वप्नं शोभनं नेह सुप्यात् पश्चाद् दृष्टो यः स पाकं विधत्ते । शंसेदिष्टं तत्र साधुद्विजेभ्यस् ते त्वाशीभिः पूजयेयुर् नरेन्द्रम् ॥

dṛṣṭvā svapnaṃ śobhanaṃ neha supyāt paścād dṛṣṭo yaḥ sa pākaṃ vidhatte | śaṃsediṣṭaṃ tatra sādhudvijebhyas te tvāśībhiḥ pūjayeyur narendram ||

Having seen an auspicious dream, one should not sleep further here; for it is the dream seen afterwards that brings about the ripening ⟨of the result⟩. In that case one should relate the desired ⟨dream⟩ to worthy twice-born ⟨brahmins⟩, and they in turn should honour the king with benedictions.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pāka is the ripening of a dream into its result, not its telling; the rule is that where two dreams fall in one night the later one matures. Read as the positive half of a pair with v. 32: a good dream is kept by not sleeping again and is told to brahmins, a bad one (v. 32) is slept off and not told at all. narendra ('king') is the addressee this yātrā text speaks to throughout, so the benediction is returned upon the dreamer himself.

भूयः प्रस्वपनं न चास्य कथनं गङ्गाभिषेको जपः शान्तिः स्वस्त्ययनं निषेवणम् अपि प्रातर्गवाश्वत्थयोः । विप्रेभ्यश् च तिलान्नपानकुसुमैः पूजा यथाशक्तितः पुण्यं भारतकीर्तनं च कथितं दुःस्वप्नविच्छित्तये ॥

bhūyaḥ prasvapanaṃ na cāsya kathanaṃ gaṅgābhiṣeko japaḥ śāntiḥ svastyayanaṃ niṣevaṇam api prātargavāśvatthayoḥ | viprebhyaś ca tilānnapānakusumaiḥ pūjā yathāśaktitaḥ puṇyaṃ bhāratakīrtanaṃ ca kathitaṃ duḥsvapnavicchittaye ||

Sleeping again, and no telling of it; ablution in the Gaṅgā, japa, a śānti ⟨rite⟩, a svastyayana, and also waiting in the morning upon a cow and an aśvattha tree; worship of the brahmins, according to one's ability, with sesame, food, drink and flowers; and the meritorious recitation of the Bhārata ⟨Mahābhārata⟩ — ⟨these⟩ are declared for the cutting off of a bad dream.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The na governs kathanam alone ('and not the telling of it'), not prasvapanam — sleeping again is prescribed, telling is forbidden, the exact inversion of v. 31. gavāśvatthayoḥ is a dual genitive of go + aśvattha, so niṣevaṇa covers attendance on both the cow and the pipal. bhārata-kīrtana is recitation of the Mahābhārata. The nine remedies are listed in the mūla's own order and none has been merged.

Adhyāya 17 · vijayasnāna

क्षीरैकतरुनगार्णवतूलनदीसङ्गमाः सरः शोष्यम् । गोस्थानपटुसुरालयरुचिराः स्नानप्रदेशाः स्युः ॥

kṣīraikatarunagārṇavatūlanadīsaṅgamāḥ saraḥ śoṣyam | gosthānapaṭusurālayarucirāḥ snānapradeśāḥ syuḥ ||

Milk-sap trees, a solitary tree, a mountain, the ocean, tūla ⟨trees⟩, the confluences of rivers, a lake ⟨that never⟩ dries up, and ⟨spots⟩ made lovely by cattle-stations and by fine temples — these should be the places for the bath.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: As printed, saraḥ śoṣyam would mean 'a lake to be dried up', which is senseless in a list of auspicious bathing sites; the reading saro 'śoṣyam ('a lake that does not dry up') is assumed and marked with supplied brackets rather than emended into the mūla. tūla is taken as a tree-name (cotton-tree); the long compound admits other divisions, and paṭu is read adjectivally with surālaya ('fine temple').

समगम्भीरानूषरशाड्वलभूमौ प्रदक्षिणजलायाम् । काष्ठारश्मिप्रमितं वास्तु लिखेत् सर्वतो भद्रम् ॥

samagambhīrānūṣaraśāḍvalabhūmau pradakṣiṇajalāyām | kāṣṭhāraśmipramitaṃ vāstu likhet sarvato bhadram ||

On ground that is level, deep-soiled, free of saline barrenness and covered with turf, where the water ⟨flows⟩ to the right, let him draw the sarvatobhadra vāstu ⟨diagram⟩, measured out with the wooden ⟨rod⟩ and the cord.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kāṣṭhāraśmipramitam is taken as 'measured by wooden rod and measuring-cord' (raśmi in its sense of 'cord'); it could also be read as 'measured to the kāṣṭhās (cardinal points) by cords'. sarvato bhadram is read as the name of the sarvatobhadra ground-plan, not merely as 'auspicious on every side'.

सर्वैर् धान्यैस् तिलमुद्गमाषचणकातसीपरिश्लिष्टम् । अच्छिन्नाग्रैर् दर्भैः कुशैः समस्तात् परिस्तीर्णम् ॥

sarvair dhānyais tilamudgamāṣacaṇakātasīpariśliṣṭam | acchinnāgrair darbhaiḥ kuśaiḥ samastāt paristīrṇam ||

⟨Strewn⟩ with all the grains, set about with sesame, mung, black gram, chickpea and linseed; spread over on every side with darbha and kuśa grasses whose tips are unbroken.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: sa(mastā)t.
  • About this edition: The ingest keeps the edition's bracketed supply in sa(mastā)t; samastāt is here read in the sense of samantāt, 'on all sides'. The verse has no finite verb and continues the ground-preparation of verse 2.

रजतमणिहेमगर्भैः सक्षीरप्रवालसितसूत्रैश् च । कलशैः कालमूलैश् च शोभितद्वारं तन्मध्ये ॥

rajatamaṇihemagarbhaiḥ sakṣīrapravālasitasūtraiś ca | kalaśaiḥ kālamūlaiś ca śobhitadvāraṃ tanmadhye ||

⟨Its⟩ gate adorned with jars bearing silver, gems and gold within, ⟨wound⟩ with milk, coral and white thread, and with kāla-roots; in the middle of that —

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: sakṣīrapravālasitasūtrai(ś ca)/ · (tanmadhye)//.
  • About this edition: The ingest keeps the edition's bracketed supplies: sakṣīrapravālasitasūtrai(ś ca) and (tanmadhye). pravāla is 'coral' here, though the word also means 'young shoot'; kālamūla is left as a plant-name ('kāla-roots') because it is not securely identifiable. śobhitadvāram is neuter singular agreeing with the vāstu of verse 2.

तन्मध्ये ब्राह्मी ब्रह्मा साम दूर्वाग्रशंखपुष्पाः स्युः । दिङ्मुखम् अरत्नितुङ्गं स्थाप्यं पीनं सप्रवेष्टम् ॥

tanmadhye brāhmī brahmā sāma dūrvāgraśaṃkhapuṣpāḥ syuḥ | diṅmukham aratnituṅgaṃ sthāpyaṃ pīnaṃ sapraveṣṭam ||

In the middle of it should be brāhmī, Brahmā, the Sāman, tips of dūrvā grass and śaṅkhapuṣpa ⟨flowers⟩. Facing the ⟨proper⟩ quarter, a cubit (aratni) high, stout and with a surround, ⟨the seat⟩ is to be set up.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: brāhmī and śaṅkhapuṣpa are herbs, while brahmā and sāma are taken as the deity and the Sāman chant — the list mixes substances with invocations and the division is not certain. aratni is the cubit from elbow to closed fist; sapraveṣṭa is rendered 'with a surround' (a wrapping or enclosing rim).
17.6contains an unread akṣara

तस्य ग्रहानुलोमं कालं केचिज् जगुर् निषेवेत । पुरोध ⟨…⟩ षाष्टिकयवपायसाहारम् ॥

tasya grahānulomaṃ kālaṃ kecij jagur niṣeveta | purodha ⟨…⟩ ṣāṣṭikayavapāyasāhāram ||

Some have declared the time for it ⟨to be one⟩ in accord with the grahas. ⟨The king⟩ should keep to a diet of ṣaṣṭika rice, barley and pāyasa … ⟨the chaplain?⟩ …

1 note on this verse
  • What the page would not yield: The mūla carries ⟨…⟩: after purogha one or more akṣaras are unread in the source. What is legible is purogha (almost certainly the opening of purodhāḥ / purohita, 'the chaplain', as at verses 9 and 11) and, after the gap, ṣāṣṭikayavapāyasāhāram, 'a diet of ṣaṣṭika rice, barley and pāyasa'. The first half (the time being chosen in accord with the grahas) is intact. What is lost is the syntactic link between the priest and the diet — whether the chaplain prescribes it, or whether the king keeps to it under the chaplain — so the object of niṣeveta is supplied from the surviving accusative āhāram and the priest's role is left unstated. [2026-10-01: The mūla now reads पुरोध (purodha), emended on the lexicon: पुरोघ is no word, our own 17.9 writes पुरोधाः, and a machine read of Bhaṭṭotpala 1969 gives पुरोधो in its mūla and पुरोधाः in its commentary on this verse. Pingree's folio 46, read by eye at about 3.9x native, appears to set घ, a letter this bilevel scan cannot separate from ध. The lacuna after it is the edition's own.]

अभिमतदेवकृतमनाः पूर्वद्वारेण पार्थिवः प्रविशेत् । भद्रासनं प्रदक्षिणम् अध्यासित्वाथ तस्य विधिः ॥

abhimatadevakṛtamanāḥ pūrvadvāreṇa pārthivaḥ praviśet | bhadrāsanaṃ pradakṣiṇam adhyāsitvātha tasya vidhiḥ ||

With his mind set upon his chosen deity, the king should enter by the eastern gate; and when he has gone round to the right and seated himself on the bhadrāsana, then ⟨begins⟩ the rite for him.

प्रियङ्गुसिद्धार्थकनागदानगोरोचनाक्षौद्रघृतैः समेतैः । प्राग् आत्मरक्षा प्रतिचक्रपूतैः स्नानोन्मुखस्यावनिपस्य कार्या ॥

priyaṅgusiddhārthakanāgadānagorocanākṣaudraghṛtaiḥ sametaiḥ | prāg ātmarakṣā praticakrapūtaiḥ snānonmukhasyāvanipasya kāryā ||

First, with priyaṅgu, white mustard, elephant-ichor, gorocanā, honey and ghee, combined and purified by the praticakra ⟨mantras⟩, the self-protection ⟨rite⟩ is to be performed for the king who is about to bathe.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nāgadāna is read as the elephant's temporal ichor (dāna in its technical sense of mada); akṣa is a seed (bibhītaka/rudrākṣa) and is left unspecified. praticakra names the counter-rite or mantra directed against the opposing army; it is kept as a term rather than resolved. [2026-10-01: superseded for akṣa. Pingree 1972 printed p.47 (PDF p.31), read by eye at about 2.0x and 3.6x native, sets गोरोचनाक्षैर्घृतैः, ten syllables where the Upajāti needs eleven. The mūla now reads गोरोचनाक्षौद्रघृतैः on the metre, with the Kathmandu 1969 mūla (by-bhattotpala-1969 page_0116 l.26) and Utpala's gloss क्षौद्रं माक्षिकं as witnesses. The word is kṣaudra, honey, and the verse names no akṣa.]

श्वेतस्य बभ्रोर् अथवा वृषस्य चर्मास्तरे व्याघ्रमृगेन्द्रयोर् वा । तत्स्थस्य कुर्यान् मनुजेश्वरस्य जयाभिषेकं विधिवत् पुरोधाः ॥

śvetasya babhror athavā vṛṣasya carmāstare vyāghramṛgendrayor vā | tatsthasya kuryān manujeśvarasya jayābhiṣekaṃ vidhivat purodhāḥ ||

On a spread hide of a white or a tawny bull, or of a tiger or a lion, the chaplain should perform, according to rule, the victory-consecration (jayābhiṣeka) of the lord of men seated upon it.

क्रमान् महीरूप्यसुवर्णकुम्भैः क्षीरस्य दध्नो हविषश् च पूर्णैः । स्नायाच् च तोयैः सह सप्तमृद्भिः पश्चाच् च सर्वौषधिगन्धतोयैः ॥

kramān mahīrūpyasuvarṇakumbhaiḥ kṣīrasya dadhno haviṣaś ca pūrṇaiḥ | snāyāc ca toyaiḥ saha saptamṛdbhiḥ paścāc ca sarvauṣadhigandhatoyaiḥ ||

In order, with jars of earth, of silver and of gold, filled ⟨respectively⟩ with milk, with curds and with clarified butter; and he should bathe with waters together with the seven earths, and afterwards with waters of all the herbs and perfumes.

परिजप्य महारौहिणकुष्माण्डकुवेरहृदयरुद्रगणैः । अभिषेचयेन् नरेन्द्रं पुरोहितो ऽस्मिन् समृद्ध्या च ॥

parijapya mahārauhiṇakuṣmāṇḍakuverahṛdayarudragaṇaiḥ | abhiṣecayen narendraṃ purohito 'smin samṛddhyā ca ||

Having muttered ⟨over them⟩ with the mahārauhiṇa, kūṣmāṇḍa, kuvera-hṛdaya and rudra ⟨mantra⟩-groups, the purohita should consecrate the king here, and with ⟨the mantras of⟩ abundance.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints samṛdhdyā; samṛddhyā is read. 'smin is taken as locative of place (the consecration ground of verses 2–5); it could also be construed with the king. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads समृद्ध्या; this sentence names samṛdhdyā, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

द्वात्रिंशतिं षोडश वाथवाष्टौ घटप्रमाणं मुनिभिः प्रदिष्टम् । स्नातस् त्व् अलङ्कारम् अपास्य पूर्वं नवं विदध्याद् द्विजमन्त्रपूर्तम् ॥

dvātriṃśatiṃ ṣoḍaśa vāthavāṣṭau ghaṭapramāṇaṃ munibhiḥ pradiṣṭam | snātas tv alaṅkāram apāsya pūrvaṃ navaṃ vidadhyād dvijamantrapūrtam ||

Thirty-two, or sixteen, or else eight — such is the number of jars laid down by the sages. Having bathed, and having cast off his former ornament, let him put on a new one made complete by the mantras of the twice-born.

मागधबन्दिसुहृद्द्विजसूतैर् अभिमतवाक्कृतमङ्गलकुशलः । चर्मसु चोपविशेद् अभिषिक्तः पृषतगजेन्द्रविडालवृकाणाम् ॥

māgadhabandisuhṛddvijasūtair abhimatavākkṛtamaṅgalakuśalaḥ | carmasu copaviśed abhiṣiktaḥ pṛṣatagajendraviḍālavṛkāṇām ||

His well-being made auspicious by the welcome words of māgadhas, bards, friends, brāhmaṇas and sūtas, the consecrated ⟨king⟩ should sit upon the hides of the spotted antelope, the lordly elephant, the cat and the wolf.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints māgagha for māgadha (the court panegyrist) and bandi for vandin (the bard); both are read in their standard forms. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads मागधबन्दिसुहृद्द्विजसूतैर्; this sentence names māgagha, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गृहीतधूपाम्बरमाल्यगन्धस् त्रिर् भ्रामयित्वोपरि चौषधींश् च । वामे ऽस्य पार्श्वे ऽग्रत आस्थितो वा प्रतीपपातं जुहुयाद् धुताशम् ॥

gṛhītadhūpāmbaramālyagandhas trir bhrāmayitvopari cauṣadhīṃś ca | vāme 'sya pārśve 'grata āsthito vā pratīpapātaṃ juhuyād dhutāśam ||

⟨The priest,⟩ having taken up incense, garments, garlands and perfumes, and having waved the herbs three times above ⟨him⟩, standing at his left side or in front of him, should offer into the fire with the pouring made in the reverse direction.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pratīpapātam is the counter-directed pouring of the oblation; the rendering keeps the literal 'reverse' rather than resolving it to a purpose (it is a hostile/averting form of offering, here turned against the enemy).

गोरोचनाहेमफलानि सर्पिर्ब्राह्मीं सदूर्वां सितसर्षपांश् च । आसेव्य सर्वाणि यथोपदेशं भक्त्या द्विजान् स्वस्ति च वाचयित्वा ॥

gorocanāhemaphalāni sarpirbrāhmīṃ sadūrvāṃ sitasarṣapāṃś ca | āsevya sarvāṇi yathopadeśaṃ bhaktyā dvijān svasti ca vācayitvā ||

Having employed all of these according to precept — gorocanā, gold, fruits, ghee, brāhmī together with dūrvā, and white mustard — and having reverently had the twice-born pronounce the svasti ⟨blessing⟩,

सौम्येन यायात् फलपुष्पपाणिर् द्वारेण पश्येन् न च पौरुहूतम् । प्राग् उद्धरेद् दक्षिणपादम् एवं कुर्वन् नृपः सर्वरिपून् प्रशास्ति ॥

saumyena yāyāt phalapuṣpapāṇir dvāreṇa paśyen na ca pauruhūtam | prāg uddhared dakṣiṇapādam evaṃ kurvan nṛpaḥ sarvaripūn praśāsti ||

he should go out by the northern gate, fruit and flowers in hand, and should not look towards the east; he should raise the right foot first. The king who does so rules over all his enemies.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya here is the NORTHERN quarter (Soma's direction), not the glossary's 'benefic' class nor the graha Mercury; pauruhūta is Indra's quarter, the east. sarvaripūn is 'all enemies' as persons, not the 6th house.

Adhyāya 18 · grahayajña

ग्रहयज्ञम् अतो वक्ष्ये तत्र निमित्तानि लक्षयेद् वेद्याम् । भङ्गो मानोनायां दिग्भ्रष्टायाम् असिद्धिश् च ॥

grahayajñam ato vakṣye tatra nimittāni lakṣayed vedyām | bhaṅgo mānonāyāṃ digbhraṣṭāyām asiddhiś ca ||

Next I shall declare the graha-sacrifice. In it one should mark the omens upon the altar: if it falls short in measure, ruin ⟨follows⟩; if it is turned away from its ⟨proper⟩ quarter, the undertaking fails.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): [cited in bs 43.14].
  • About this edition: bhaṅga is left at its own weight — breaking, defeat, ruin — not softened to 'obstacle'; asiddhi is the non-accomplishment of the rite's object. The editor cites Bṛhatsaṃhitā 43.14 as a parallel (apparatus, not part of the mūla).

नगरपुरोहितदेवीसेनापतिपार्थिवक्षयं कुरुते । प्राग्दक्षिणापरोत्तरमध्यमभागेषु या विकला ॥

nagarapurohitadevīsenāpatipārthivakṣayaṃ kurute | prāgdakṣiṇāparottaramadhyamabhāgeṣu yā vikalā ||

Whichever ⟨part of the altar⟩ is defective in the eastern, southern, western, northern and middle sections brings about, ⟨respectively,⟩ the destruction of the city, of the purohita, of the queen, of the commander of the army, and of the king.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): [cited in bs 43.14].
  • About this edition: Five directions answer to five victims in the order the compound gives them: prāk→nagara, dakṣiṇa→purohita, apara→devī, uttara→senāpati, madhyama→pārthiva. The mapping is by position only; the verse states no correspondence-word, so the ⟨respectively⟩ is supplied. The clause order is inverted in English/Hindi (the relative yā vikalā stands second in the Sanskrit).

तत्रार्चा ताम्रमयी सवितुः पालाशिका सुस्रुक्समिधः । आ कृष्णेति च मन्त्रो रक्ता गन्धाः सहागुरुणा ॥

tatrārcā tāmramayī savituḥ pālāśikā susruksamidhaḥ | ā kṛṣṇeti ca mantro raktā gandhāḥ sahāguruṇā ||

There, for Savitṛ ⟨the Sun⟩ the image is of copper; the sacrificial ladle (sruk) and the fuel-sticks (samidh) are of palāśa wood and of good quality; the mantra is that beginning 'ā kṛṣṇena…'; the perfumes are red ones, together with aguru.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: susruksamidhaḥ is read su-sruk-samidhaḥ ('the ladle and fuel-sticks, of good quality'); the su- could also be merely metrical filling. The e-text prints sahāguraṇāḥ where the expected form is sahāguruṇāḥ (aguru, aloe-wood); the sense is not in doubt. 'ā kṛṣṇena rajasā' (ṚV 1.35.2) is the Savitṛ hymn, so the pratīka is secure. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 printed p.48 (PDF p.32), read by eye at about 2.0x and 3.6x native, sets sahāguraṇāḥ in his own text, a misprint that matches none of his witnesses: his apparatus gives सहागरुणा for M and सहागुरुणा for B and Utpala. The mūla now reads सहागुरुणा, the reading of B, Utpala and the Kathmandu 1969 mūla, without the visarga that this note's expected form sahāguruṇāḥ carried, because saha takes the instrumental aguruṇā.]

माषातसीतिलांश् चार्कसमुद्गचणकान् विहाय भोज्यविधिः । वकुलार्कागस्त्यपलाशशल्लकीकुसुमपूजा च ॥

māṣātasītilāṃś cārkasamudgacaṇakān vihāya bhojyavidhiḥ | vakulārkāgastyapalāśaśallakīkusumapūjā ca ||

The rule of food ⟨for him⟩ is ⟨framed⟩ leaving aside māṣa (black gram), atasī (linseed) and tila (sesame), and arka, mudga (green gram) and caṇaka (chickpea); and the flower-worship is with vakula, arka, agastya, palāśa and śallakī blossoms.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: cārkasamudga° is read ca arka-sa-mudga° — 'and arka, together with mudga'; samudga as a separate substance-name is not attested and this is the only reading that yields a food-list. Arka is excluded from the food yet prescribed for the flower-offering in the same verse; that is coherent (arka is the Sun's plant but not edible), not a contradiction.

अष्टशतसंमितेभ्यो विप्रेभ्यो दक्षिणाहिताग्निभ्यः । देया वृषकनकमही सहस्रकिरणं समुद्दिश्य ॥

aṣṭaśatasaṃmitebhyo viprebhyo dakṣiṇāhitāgnibhyaḥ | deyā vṛṣakanakamahī sahasrakiraṇaṃ samuddiśya ||

To brahmins numbering one hundred and eight, who maintain the sacred fires, a bull, gold and land are to be given as dakṣiṇā, dedicating ⟨the rite⟩ to the Thousand-rayed One ⟨the Sun⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): (sūryaḥ). Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: (sa)muddiśya//.
  • About this edition: aṣṭaśata is rendered 108, the standard ritual number; the compound can also mean 800, and the verse itself does not decide between them. The edition supplies the syllable sa- in (sa)muddiśya and marks the stanza (sūryaḥ) in the margin — both apparatus, not text.

न्यग्रोधात् स्रुक्समिधः स्फटिकाद् अर्चा च शीतगोः कार्या । शैलेयकनखवर्ज्या गन्धाः कुसुमानि च सितानि ॥

nyagrodhāt sruksamidhaḥ sphaṭikād arcā ca śītagoḥ kāryā | śaileyakanakhavarjyā gandhāḥ kusumāni ca sitāni ||

For the Cool-rayed One ⟨the Moon⟩ the ladle and fuel-sticks are ⟨made⟩ from the nyagrodha, and the image is to be made of crystal; the perfumes are ⟨all⟩ save śaileyaka and nakha, and the flowers white.

गोधूमशालियावरवण्डगोपयः पूर्वम् अशनम् अथ मन्त्रः । आप्यायस्वेति भवेच् चातुर्वेदाय दद्याच् च ॥

godhūmaśāliyāvaravaṇḍagopayaḥ pūrvam aśanam atha mantraḥ | āpyāyasveti bhavec cāturvedāya dadyāc ca ||

The food is, first of all, wheat, śāli rice, barley, ravaṇḍa ⟨?⟩ and cow's milk; then the mantra is that beginning 'āpyāyasva…'; and one should make the gift to a knower of the four Vedas.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ravaṇḍa (in °yāvaravaṇḍa°) is not an attested grain-name and is probably corrupt in this e-text; it is left transliterated rather than guessed at. The rest of the list — godhūma, śāli, yāva, go-payas — is secure, and 'āpyāyasva' (ṚV 1.91.16) is the Soma/Moon mantra, which fits the Moon's section. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 printed p.48 (PDF p.32), read by eye at about 4.5x native, sets °यावरवण्ड° as our text has it, with र and व as separate letters; the ख of 6c शैलेयकनखवर्ज्या on the same page has a different shape. So the form is the edition's and not a slip of the e-text, and the machine read's यावरखण्ड is refuted. रवण्ड is still no known word, the first half counts 32 mātrās against the āryā's 30, and the verse carries a doubt on यावरवण्ड.]

मणिमुक्ताक्षौमहिरण्यसंयुतां श्वेततुल्यवत्साङ्गाम् । रजतशफविषाणां क्षीरिणीं च तु हिमांशुम् उद्दिश्य ॥

maṇimuktākṣaumahiraṇyasaṃyutāṃ śvetatulyavatsāṅgām | rajataśaphaviṣāṇāṃ kṣīriṇīṃ ca tu himāṃśum uddiśya ||

⟨And one should give⟩ a milch cow set about with gems, pearls, linen and gold, white alike in body and in calf, her hooves and horns ⟨plated⟩ with silver, dedicating ⟨it⟩ to the Cool-rayed One ⟨the Moon⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): (candraḥ).
  • About this edition: The verb is carried over from the surrounding gift-stanzas; this verse has none of its own. Marginal gloss (candraḥ) confirms the Moon.

रक्तकरवीरसमिधो रक्ता गन्धाश् च चन्दनात् प्रतिमा । मन्त्रश् चाग्निर् मूर्धेत्य् अशनं गुडषष्टिकप्रायम् ॥

raktakaravīrasamidho raktā gandhāś ca candanāt pratimā | mantraś cāgnir mūrdhety aśanaṃ guḍaṣaṣṭikaprāyam ||

⟨For Mars⟩ the fuel-sticks are of red karavīra (oleander), the perfumes red, and the image of sandalwood; the mantra is that beginning 'agnir mūrdhā…'; the food consists chiefly of jaggery and ṣaṣṭika rice.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The graha is not named until the next verse (dharātanaya, Mars); 'for Mars' is supplied from the sequence and from v. 10.

ताम्रकनकप्रवालौर्णिकानि देयानि दक्षिणा चास्य । उद्दिश्य धरातनयं छन्दोगेभ्यो व्रतस्थेभ्यः ॥

tāmrakanakapravālaurṇikāni deyāni dakṣiṇā cāsya | uddiśya dharātanayaṃ chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaḥ ||

Copper, gold, coral and woollen goods are to be given, and that is his dakṣiṇā — dedicating ⟨it⟩ to the son of the Earth ⟨Mars⟩, ⟨and giving⟩ to Chandoga ⟨Sāmavedin⟩ brahmins who are keeping a vow.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): maṃ(galaḥ).
  • About this edition: Marginal gloss maṃ(galaḥ) confirms Mars.

मन्त्रश् चोद्बुध्यस्वेत्यादि प्रतिमा च युक्तिलोहमयी । स्रुक्समिधश् च मधूकाद् अथ वा चान्द्रेर् अपामार्गात् ॥

mantraś codbudhyasvetyādi pratimā ca yuktilohamayī | sruksamidhaś ca madhūkād atha vā cāndrer apāmārgāt ||

The mantra is that beginning 'udbudhyasva…'; the image is of mixed metal; and the ladle and fuel-sticks are of madhūka, or else of apāmārga — ⟨all this⟩ for the son of the Moon ⟨Mercury⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text spells udbūdhyasva for udbudhyasva. yuktiloha is taken as an alloy ('joined metal'). The genitive cāndreḥ governs the whole stanza, not only the last item.

युक्तिप्राया गन्धाः कालीयककुङ्कुमप्रियंग्वाद्याः । कुसुमानि मालतीवकुलतिलकमदयन्तिकादीनि ॥

yuktiprāyā gandhāḥ kālīyakakuṅkumapriyaṃgvādyāḥ | kusumāni mālatīvakulatilakamadayantikādīni ||

The perfumes are for the most part compounded — kālīyaka, kuṅkuma (saffron), priyaṅgu and the like; the flowers are mālatī, vakula, tilaka, madayantikā and the rest.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yuktiprāya picks up yuktiloha of v. 11: the same word for 'compounded, mixed' runs through Mercury's section.

भोज्यं मसुरतिलशालिमुद्गचणकादि दक्षिणा स्वच्छश् च । सरजतमणिर् व्रतिभ्यश् चान्द्रेर् आथर्वणेभ्यश् च ॥

bhojyaṃ masuratilaśālimudgacaṇakādi dakṣiṇā svacchaś ca | sarajatamaṇir vratibhyaś cāndrer ātharvaṇebhyaś ca ||

The food is masūra (lentil), sesame, śāli rice, mudga, caṇaka and the like; and the dakṣiṇā is a clear jewel together with silver, ⟨given⟩ to vow-keepers and to Atharvan brahmins, for the son of the Moon ⟨Mercury⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): bu(dhaḥ).
  • About this edition: svacchaḥ is taken adjectivally with maṇiḥ ('a clear jewel'); marginal gloss bu(dhaḥ) confirms Mercury.

अश्वत्थ्यर्जुनसमिधः कनकार्चा त्व् अग्निवर्जिता गन्धाः । पीतकुसुमानि च गुरोर् भोज्यं तिलमुद्गचणकानि ॥

aśvatthyarjunasamidhaḥ kanakārcā tv agnivarjitā gandhāḥ | pītakusumāni ca guror bhojyaṃ tilamudgacaṇakāni ||

The fuel-sticks are of aśvattha and arjuna, the image of gold, the perfumes free of agni ⟨citraka⟩, the flowers yellow; and for Guru ⟨Jupiter⟩ the food is sesame, mudga and caṇaka.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: agnivarjitā gandhāḥ is read on the pattern of v. 6 (śaileyakanakhavarjyā gandhāḥ): a named perfume-substance excluded, agni here being the plant-name (citraka, Plumbago). The alternative — 'perfumes not offered in the fire' — cannot be ruled out from this verse alone.

बह्वृग्भ्य एकवर्णं मध्यमवयसं तुरङ्गमं दद्यात् । शृङ्गीसुवर्णयुक्तं बृहस्पते इति गुरोर् मन्त्रः ॥

bahvṛgbhya ekavarṇaṃ madhyamavayasaṃ turaṅgamaṃ dadyāt | śṛṅgīsuvarṇayuktaṃ bṛhaspate iti guror mantraḥ ||

To Bahvṛca ⟨Ṛgvedin⟩ brahmins one should give a horse of a single colour and of middle age, furnished with śṛṅgī and gold; and Guru's mantra is that beginning 'bṛhaspate…'.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): bṛ(haspatiḥ). [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 printed p.49 (PDF p.32), read by eye at about 2.9x and 3.5x native, sets बृहस्पतेश्चेति in his text, and his apparatus gives '15a बह्वृग्भ्य B, बह्विभ्य M 15d बृहस्पतेश्चति B, बृहस्पते इति M बृ om. M'. So the printed form is neither manuscript's, and M lacks the gloss bṛ(haspatiḥ). The mūla now reads M's बृहस्पते इति on the metre: the second half counts 27 mātrās with it and 28 with the printed form.]
  • About this edition: śṛṅgī is left untranslated: on a horse it can hardly be a horn, and the parallel gift at v. 8 (silver hooves and horns on a cow) suggests horn-work as an ornament, but the word also names a drug (karkaṭaśṛṅgī). Marginal gloss bṛ(haspatiḥ) confirms Jupiter.

रजतार्चा मदनीया गन्धाः कुसुमानि चित्रसुरभीणि । पनसोदुम्बरसमिधो भोज्यं वृष्यं च भृगुसूनोः ॥

rajatārcā madanīyā gandhāḥ kusumāni citrasurabhīṇi | panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhṛgusūnoḥ ||

For the son of Bhṛgu ⟨Venus⟩ the image is of silver, the perfumes intoxicating, the flowers of varied kinds and fragrant, the fuel-sticks of panasa (jackfruit) and udumbara, and the food virility-giving.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: madanīya and vṛṣya are kept at full strength — 'inflaming' and 'aphrodisiac, virility-giving' — since the whole point of the prescription is Venus's own character.

अन्नात् परिस्रुताद्यो मन्त्रः स्त्रीकर्कशास् त्व् अलङ्काराः । अध्वर्युभ्यो देया द्वात्रिंशद्भ्यः तदर्हेभ्यः ॥

annāt parisrutādyo mantraḥ strīkarkaśās tv alaṅkārāḥ | adhvaryubhyo deyā dvātriṃśadbhyaḥ tadarhebhyaḥ ||

The mantra is that beginning 'annāt parisrutaḥ…'; the ornaments are the hard ⟨solid⟩ ones ⟨worn⟩ by women; they are to be given to thirty-two Adhvaryu ⟨Yajurvedin⟩ priests who are worthy of them.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): śu(kraḥ).
  • About this edition: strīkarkaśāḥ is not a standard compound; taken as karkaśa ('hard, solid') qualifying women's ornaments. deyāḥ (masc. pl., sandhi-shortened before dvātriṃśadbhyaḥ) agrees with alaṅkārāḥ, so the ornaments and not a woman are what is given. The number thirty-two (dvātriṃśat) is explicit. Marginal gloss śu(kraḥ) confirms Venus.

शालशमीस्रुक्समिधः शन्नो देवीति भास्करेर् मन्त्रः । लोहार्चा शैलेयकमुस्तकशुक्त्युत्कटा गन्धाः ॥

śālaśamīsruksamidhaḥ śanno devīti bhāskarer mantraḥ | lohārcā śaileyakamustakaśuktyutkaṭā gandhāḥ ||

⟨For Saturn⟩ the ladle and fuel-sticks are of śāla and śamī; the mantra of the son of Bhāskara ⟨Saturn⟩ is that beginning 'śaṃ no devīḥ…'; the image is of iron; the perfumes are pungent with śaileyaka, mustaka and śukti (shell).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śaileyaka and nakha/śukti, forbidden to the Moon at v. 6, are exactly what Saturn is given: the exclusions and the prescriptions across this chapter are one system.

गिरिकर्णिकातसीस्पन्दनांजनादीनि कृष्णपुष्पाणि । अशनानि कृष्णतिलमाषचणकनिष्पावमुख्यानि ॥

girikarṇikātasīspandanāṃjanādīni kṛṣṇapuṣpāṇi | aśanāni kṛṣṇatilamāṣacaṇakaniṣpāvamukhyāni ||

The black flowers are girikarṇikā, atasī, spandana, añjana and the rest; the foods are chiefly black sesame, māṣa (black gram), caṇaka and niṣpāva (flat bean).

प्रेष्याम् अतीतवयसां त्रप्वंजनसीसकृष्णलोहयुताम् । दद्याद् उद्दिश्यार्किं वृषलीपतिवृद्धमूर्खेभ्यः ॥

preṣyām atītavayasāṃ trapvaṃjanasīsakṛṣṇalohayutām | dadyād uddiśyārkiṃ vṛṣalīpativṛddhamūrkhebhyaḥ ||

One should give a female servant past her years, furnished with tin, añjana, lead and black iron, to husbands of śūdra women, to the aged and to fools, dedicating ⟨it⟩ to the son of the Sun ⟨Saturn⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): śa(niḥ).
  • About this edition: The recipients are named as the text names them and are not softened: vṛṣalīpati is the husband of a śūdra woman, mūrkha is a fool, and the gift itself is a worn-out slave woman — the verse assigns Saturn what is old, dark and low-valued throughout. Marginal gloss śa(niḥ) confirms Saturn.

वैभीतस्रुक्समिधो राहोर् होमे ऽथवा भवेद् दूर्वा । मन्त्रश् च कया नश्चित्रपूर्वको ऽर्चा च नागमयी ॥

vaibhītasruksamidho rāhor home 'thavā bhaved dūrvā | mantraś ca kayā naścitrapūrvako 'rcā ca nāgamayī ||

In the homa for Rāhu the ladle and fuel-sticks are of vibhītaka, or else dūrvā grass may serve; the mantra is that beginning 'kayā naś citra…'; and the image is made of lead (nāga).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: nāga is the metal lead, not the serpent, though for Rāhu the pun is presumably intended; 'kayā naś citra ābhuvat' is ṚV 4.31.1.

उद्दिश्य सैंहिकेयं महिषं प्रतिपादयेत् सुवृद्धेभ्यः । विप्रेभ्य इति यद् अन्यत् तत् सर्वं सूर्यपुत्रसमम् ॥

uddiśya saiṃhikeyaṃ mahiṣaṃ pratipādayet suvṛddhebhyaḥ | viprebhya iti yad anyat tat sarvaṃ sūryaputrasamam ||

Dedicating ⟨it⟩ to the son of Siṃhikā ⟨Rāhu⟩, one should bestow a buffalo upon very aged brahmins; and whatever else there is, all that is the same as for the son of the Sun ⟨Saturn⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): (rāhuḥ).
  • About this edition: Marginal gloss (rāhuḥ). The closing clause is the chapter's own economy: Rāhu's rite is Saturn's rite except where stated.

केतोः कांस्यप्रतिमा केतुं कृण्वन्न् अकेतवे मन्त्रः । आरण्यकुसुमपूजा स्रुक्समिधः खदिरकुशमय्यः ॥

ketoḥ kāṃsyapratimā ketuṃ kṛṇvann aketave mantraḥ | āraṇyakusumapūjā sruksamidhaḥ khadirakuśamayyaḥ ||

For Ketu the image is of bell-metal; the mantra is 'ketuṃ kṛṇvann aketave…'; the worship is with wild flowers; the ladle and fuel-sticks are made of khadira and kuśa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints the pratīka as ketuṃ kṛṇvan na ketave, which is a word-split of the Ṛgvedic ketuṃ kṛṇvann aketave (ṚV 1.6.3) — a-ketave read as na ketave. Rendered from the Ṛgvedic form; the e-text's split is an artefact of the encoding, not a variant reading.

मांसौदनम् अशनं ब्रह्मबन्धुवर्गस्य दक्षिणा देया । प्रहरणफल्गुद्रव्याणि चैवं केतुं समुद्दिश्य ॥

māṃsaudanam aśanaṃ brahmabandhuvargasya dakṣiṇā deyā | praharaṇaphalgudravyāṇi caivaṃ ketuṃ samuddiśya ||

The food is rice with meat; the dakṣiṇā is to be given to the class of brahma-bandhus ⟨brahmins in name only⟩, and ⟨it consists of⟩ weapons and worthless things — thus, dedicating ⟨the rite⟩ to Ketu.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): (ketuḥ) · 1 (a stray arabic digit printed against brahmabandhuvargasya).
  • About this edition: ananaṃ is almost certainly a corruption of aśanam/annam ('food'), and is so rendered; nothing else in the pāda will construe. brahmabandhu is a term of contempt — a brahmin by birth-connection only — and is kept as such; phalgu is 'pithless, worthless'. Ketu, like Saturn and Rāhu, is given the low recipients and the valueless goods. Marginal gloss (ketuḥ); a stray arabic '1' printed against brahmabandhuvargasya is a footnote marker, not text. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads अशनं; this sentence names ananaṃ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

Adhyāya 19 · agnilakṣaṇa

कृत्वैवं ग्रहपूजाम् ऋचा ततश् चाग्निलिङ्गया जुहुयात् । श्लोकांश् चास्मिन्न् अर्थे काश्यपमुनिचोदितान् वक्ष्ये ॥

kṛtvaivaṃ grahapūjām ṛcā tataś cāgniliṅgayā juhuyāt | ślokāṃś cāsminn arthe kāśyapamunicoditān vakṣye ||

Having performed the worship of the grahas in this manner, one should then offer the oblation with a ṛc whose mark is Agni. And I shall declare the ślokas on this subject, taught by the sage Kāśyapa.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: agniliṅgayā ṛcā — a ṛc 'whose distinguishing mark is Agni', i.e. one addressed to Agni; the same word liṅga returns in v. 2 (yātrāliṅga) and stands behind the chapter title agnilakṣaṇa, so it is rendered 'mark' throughout.

ततो ऽप्रतिरथं कृत्स्नं यात्रालिङ्गं च यद् भवेत् । आयुष्यम् अभयं चैव सर्वं चैवापराजितम् ॥

tato 'pratirathaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yātrāliṅgaṃ ca yad bhavet | āyuṣyam abhayaṃ caiva sarvaṃ caivāparājitam ||

Then ⟨he should offer⟩ the whole Apratiratha, and whatever bears the mark of the yātrā ⟨the march⟩, and the Āyuṣya, and the Abhaya, and the whole Aparājita —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Apratiratha, Āyuṣya, Abhaya, Aparājita are pratīkas — hymn-groups named by their opening or their purport, not translated. kṛtsna and sarva both mean 'entire': the first qualifies Apratiratha, the second Aparājita. The sentence has no finite verb of offering; hutvā in v. 3 supplies it, so the verb is marked as supplied here.

शर्मवर्मगणं चैव तथा स्वस्त्ययनं गणम् । एतान् पञ्चगणान् हुत्वा संस्थाप्याग्निं यथाविधि ॥

śarmavarmagaṇaṃ caiva tathā svastyayanaṃ gaṇam | etān pañcagaṇān hutvā saṃsthāpyāgniṃ yathāvidhi ||

— and the Śarmavarman gaṇa, and likewise the Svastyayana gaṇa. Having offered these five gaṇas as oblations, and having established the fire according to the rule,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The five gaṇas counted by pañcagaṇān are those of vv. 2–3: āyuṣya, abhaya, aparājita, śarmavarman, svastyayana. Apratiratha and the yātrāliṅga hymns of v. 2 stand outside the count, which is why the number five is not contradicted by the longer list.

भूत भूतेति च गणं यत्ते चन्द्रस् तथैव च । ऐन्द्रो गणस् तथा चान्द्रो मन्त्राशीःसूक्तम् एव च ॥

bhūta bhūteti ca gaṇaṃ yatte candras tathaiva ca | aindro gaṇas tathā cāndro mantrāśīḥsūktam eva ca ||

and the gaṇa ⟨beginning⟩ 'bhūta bhūta', and likewise ⟨the hymn⟩ 'yat te candraḥ', and the Aindra gaṇa and the Cāndra ⟨gaṇa⟩, and the Mantrāśīḥsūkta as well —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhūta bhūta and yat te candraḥ are pratīkas quoted as they stand. mantrāśīḥsūktam can be read as one title (the benedictory sūkta of mantras) or as two items, mantras and the āśīḥsūkta; the Hindi keeps the compound undivided, as the Sanskrit does.

भूयो भूयस् तथा ज्वालां संस्पृश्याथ पुरोहितः । स्पृशेच् च नृपतिं मन्त्रैर् उच्चैर् ब्रूयात् पुनः पुनः ॥

bhūyo bhūyas tathā jvālāṃ saṃspṛśyātha purohitaḥ | spṛśec ca nṛpatiṃ mantrair uccair brūyāt punaḥ punaḥ ||

then the purohita, having touched the flame again and again, should touch the king with the mantras and should say aloud, again and again:

चक्षुर्दः प्राणदश् चापि वर्चोदश् च भव प्रभो । अनाधृष्यतमश् चासि यथा त्वं हव्यवाहन ॥

cakṣurdaḥ prāṇadaś cāpi varcodaś ca bhava prabho | anādhṛṣyatamaś cāsi yathā tvaṃ havyavāhana ||

"Be a giver of sight, a giver of breath, and a giver of splendour, O Lord! And as you, O bearer of oblations, are the most unassailable of all,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: havyavāhana, 'bearer of the oblation', is Agni; the vocative is kept as an epithet in the English and untranslated in the Hindi. anādhṛṣyatama is a superlative — 'most unassailable', not merely 'unassailable'.

शात्रवाणां तथा राजाप्य् अनाधृष्यो भवत्य् अयम् । हूयमाने निमित्तानि वक्ष्याम्य् अहम् अतः परम् ॥

śātravāṇāṃ tathā rājāpy anādhṛṣyo bhavaty ayam | hūyamāne nimittāni vakṣyāmy aham ataḥ param ||

so too this king becomes unassailable by his enemies." Henceforth I shall declare the omens ⟨seen⟩ while the oblation is being offered.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhavati is indicative, not optative: the formula asserts the king's invulnerability rather than praying for it, and both renderings keep the indicative.

कम्पोत्कासविजृम्भणप्रचलनस्वेदाश्रुपातक्षुधोद्गाराद्यं च पुरोधसः स्मृतिविपच् चानिष्टम् अन्यच् छुभम् । आज्यं केशपिपीलिकामलयुतं सत्त्वावलीढं च यत् तन् नेष्टं शुभम् अन्यथोपकरणं द्रव्याण्य् अनूनानि च ॥

kampotkāsavijṛmbhaṇapracalanasvedāśrupātakṣudhodgārādyaṃ ca purodhasaḥ smṛtivipac cāniṣṭam anyac chubham | ājyaṃ keśapipīlikāmalayutaṃ sattvāvalīḍhaṃ ca yat tan neṣṭaṃ śubham anyathopakaraṇaṃ dravyāṇy anūnāni ca ||

Trembling, coughing, yawning, staggering, sweating, the falling of tears, hunger, belching and the like on the purohita's part, and a failure of his memory, are inauspicious; anything else is auspicious. Ghee that has hair, ants or dirt in it, and ghee that has been licked by a creature — that is not wanted; otherwise it is auspicious. And the implements and the materials ⟨must⟩ not be deficient.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: smṛtivipad is the priest's lapse of memory in reciting, not forgetfulness in general. sattvāvalīḍha — licked by a living creature (an animal), the ghee thereby made unfit. anūnāni, 'not deficient', is the text's own litotes and is kept as such in both renderings.

उत्थाय स्वयम् उज्ज्वलार्चिर् अनलः स्वाहावसाने हविर् भुङ्क्ते देहसुखः प्रदक्षिणगतिः स्निग्धो महान् संहतः । निर्धूमः सुरभिः स्फुलिङ्गरहितो यात्रानुलोमो मृदुर् मुक्तेन्दीवरकाञ्चनद्युतिधरो यातुर् जयं शंसति ॥

utthāya svayam ujjvalārcir analaḥ svāhāvasāne havir bhuṅkte dehasukhaḥ pradakṣiṇagatiḥ snigdho mahān saṃhataḥ | nirdhūmaḥ surabhiḥ sphuliṅgarahito yātrānulomo mṛdur muktendīvarakāñcanadyutidharo yātur jayaṃ śaṃsati ||

The fire that rises up of itself with blazing flame, that eats the oblation at the close of the svāhā, that is pleasant to the body, that moves clockwise, unctuous, great, compact, smokeless, fragrant, free of sparks, running with the direction of the march, soft, and bearing the lustre of pearl, blue lotus and gold — foretells victory for the one who marches out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pradakṣiṇagati is the fire's clockwise turn, the auspicious direction, kept as 'clockwise' rather than the vaguer 'to the right'. yātrānuloma is the flame leaning along the line of the march, not merely 'favourable'. muktā/indīvara/kāñcana are three named lustres — pearl-white, blue-lotus-blue, gold — and all three are retained.

इष्टद्रव्यघटातपत्रतुरगश्रीवृक्षशैलाकृतिर् भेर्यब्दोदधिदुन्दुभीभशकटस्निग्धस्वनः पूजितः । नेष्टः प्रोक्तविपर्ययो हुतवहः स्निग्धो ऽन्यथापीष्टदः सव्ये ऽङ्गे नृपतिं दहन्न् अतिहितः शेषं च लोकाद् वदेत् ॥

iṣṭadravyaghaṭātapatraturagaśrīvṛkṣaśailākṛtir bheryabdodadhidundubhībhaśakaṭasnigdhasvanaḥ pūjitaḥ | neṣṭaḥ proktaviparyayo hutavahaḥ snigdho 'nyathāpīṣṭadaḥ savye 'ṅge nṛpatiṃ dahann atihitaḥ śeṣaṃ ca lokād vadet ||

⟨The fire⟩ whose shape is that of a desired object, a jar, a parasol, a horse, a śrīvṛkṣa or a mountain, and whose sound is as mellow as a kettle-drum, a cloud, the ocean, a dundubhi drum, an elephant or a cart, is commended. The oblation-bearing fire that is the reverse of what has been declared is not wanted; ⟨yet⟩ if it is unctuous it grants the desired result even otherwise. Burning the king on his left limb, it is exceedingly beneficial. And the rest one should declare from common usage.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śrīvṛkṣa is the auspicious śrīvatsa-figure rather than an ordinary tree; the Hindi keeps the word itself, the English transliterates it, because splitting it into śrī + vṛkṣa is possible and the sense would then change. savye 'ṅge is the left limb specifically, and the verse calls burning there atihita, 'exceedingly beneficial' — the value judgement is the text's own and is not softened. lokāt, 'from common usage', is Varāhamihira's regular formula for referring a residue of cases to received popular reading.

Adhyāya 20 · prasthānika

व्रजेद् दिगीशं हृदये निवेश्य यथेन्द्रम् ऐन्द्र्याम् अपरांश् च तद्वत् । सुशुक्लमाल्याम्बरभृन् नरेन्द्रो विसर्जयेद् दक्षिणपादम् आदौ ॥

vrajed digīśaṃ hṛdaye niveśya yathendram aindryām aparāṃś ca tadvat | suśuklamālyāmbarabhṛn narendro visarjayed dakṣiṇapādam ādau ||

He should set out only after installing in his heart the lord of the quarter ⟨he is bound for⟩ — as Indra in the eastern quarter, and the others likewise ⟨each in its own⟩. Bearing garlands and garments of pure white, the king should put forth the right foot first.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints मैन्र्याम् (mainryām); the word wanted is मैन्द्र्याम् / ऐन्द्र्याम् (maindryām, the quarter of Indra = east). Both scan identically as two heavy syllables, so the upendravajrā pāda is intact either way and the sense is not in doubt. 'yathendra' likewise wants the accusative yathendraṃ (as Indra); the anusvāra is lost in the encoding. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads ऐन्द्र्याम्; this sentence names मैन्र्याम् and mainryām, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

सितातपत्रो मणिरत्नशोभः प्रधूयमानैः सितचामरैश् च । जयस्वनापूरितराजमार्गो द्विजेन्द्रमन्त्राभिविवृद्धतेजाः ॥

sitātapatro maṇiratnaśobhaḥ pradhūyamānaiḥ sitacāmaraiś ca | jayasvanāpūritarājamārgo dvijendramantrābhivivṛddhatejāḥ ||

⟨Beneath⟩ a white parasol, resplendent with gems and jewels, and ⟨fanned⟩ with white chowries waved about him; the royal road filled with the sound of 'Victory!'; his splendour swollen by the mantras of the foremost of the twice-born —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is one long string of adjectives with no finite verb: it describes the king of verse 1 and runs on into verse 3, whose prayāyāt supplies the predicate. Rendered as an open clause in both languages rather than closed off with a supplied verb.

कल्याणनामसचिवाप्तजनायुधीयदैवज्ञविप्रजनकंचुकिमध्यसंस्थः । द्वात्रिंशतं समुपगम्य पदानि भूमौ प्रागादि नागरथवाजिनरैः प्रयायात् ॥

kalyāṇanāmasacivāptajanāyudhīyadaivajñaviprajanakaṃcukimadhyasaṃsthaḥ | dvātriṃśataṃ samupagamya padāni bhūmau prāgādi nāgarathavājinaraiḥ prayāyāt ||

— standing in the midst of auspiciously-named ministers, trusted men, men-at-arms, astrologers (daiva-jña), brahmins and chamberlains, he should go thirty-two paces on the ground, ⟨facing the quarter⟩ beginning with the east, and then proceed with elephants, chariots, horses and men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two encoding corruptions, both mended on metrical grounds (the verse is vasantatilakā, 14 syllables). (a) कन्याण (kanyāṇa) is not a word; read कल्याण (kalyāṇa, 'auspicious') — both scan G-G-L, and an auspicious name heard at departure is a standing yātrā omen. (b) नागरथवाजिन्रैः (vājinraiḥ) leaves the pāda a syllable short at 13; नागरथवाजिनृभिः (vājinṛbhiḥ) restores 14 and gives the standard four-limbed army — elephants, chariots, horses, foot. The number thirty-two (dvātriṃśat) is unambiguous in the mula. 'kalyāṇa-nāma' is taken to govern the whole list; it could be read as qualifying saciva alone. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads नागरथवाजिनरैः; this sentence names नागरथवाजिन्रैः and vājinraiḥ, the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

Adhyāya 21 · gajalakṣaṇeṅgita

मा भूत् प्रसङ्गाद् अतिविस्तरो ऽत्र गजाश्वपुंलक्षणदर्शनेषु । निमित्तमात्रं कथयाम्य् अतो ऽहं प्रयाणकालोपयिकं नृपाणाम् ॥

mā bhūt prasaṅgād ativistaro 'tra gajāśvapuṃlakṣaṇadarśaneṣu | nimittamātraṃ kathayāmy ato 'haṃ prayāṇakālopayikaṃ nṛpāṇām ||

Let there be here no over-elaboration, ⟨brought in⟩ merely by the occasion, upon the examination of the marks of elephants, horses and men. Therefore I shall state the omen alone — that which serves kings at the time of setting out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prasaṅgāt — 'because the subject has come up in passing': the author marks gaja-, aśva- and puruṣa-lakṣaṇa as a digression from the yātrā theme and restricts himself to their omen-value (nimitta-mātra) at the hour of the march.

ताम्रौष्ठतालुवदनाः कलविङ्कनेत्राः स्निग्धोन्नताग्रदशनाः पृथुलायतास्याः । चापोन्नतायतनिगूढनिमग्नवंशास् तन्वेकरोमचितकूर्मसमानकुम्भाः ॥

tāmrauṣṭhatāluvadanāḥ kalaviṅkanetrāḥ snigdhonnatāgradaśanāḥ pṛthulāyatāsyāḥ | cāponnatāyatanigūḍhanimagnavaṃśās tanvekaromacitakūrmasamānakumbhāḥ ||

⟨Elephants⟩ whose lips, palate and face are copper-red; whose eyes are like a sparrow's; whose tusks are glossy and raised at the tip; whose mouths are broad and long; whose spine is bow-arched, long, concealed and sunken; whose temple-bosses are covered with fine, single hairs and are shaped like a tortoise —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The stanza is one long chain of bahuvrīhis that runs on through vv. 3–4; the finite statement ('these are blessed for a king') comes only at 4d. vaṃśa is the elephant's back-ridge (spine); kumbha the pair of frontal globes. tanv-eka-roma-cita is taken with kumbha, 'covered with fine single hairs'; it can also be read of the body as a whole.

विस्तीर्णकर्णहनुनाभिललाटगुह्याः कूर्मोन्नतैर् द्विनवविंशतिभिर् नखैश् च । रेखात्रयोपचितवृत्तकराः सुवाला धन्याः सुगन्धिमदपुष्करमारुताश् च ॥

vistīrṇakarṇahanunābhilalāṭaguhyāḥ kūrmonnatair dvinavaviṃśatibhir nakhaiś ca | rekhātrayopacitavṛttakarāḥ suvālā dhanyāḥ sugandhimadapuṣkaramārutāś ca ||

⟨Elephants⟩ whose ears, jaws, navel, forehead and privities are broad; that have eighteen or twenty nails, raised like a tortoise's shell; whose trunks are round and thickened with three lines; and whose tail is fine — these are blessed, and fragrant in rut-fluid, in trunk-tip and in breath.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): kūrmonnatair\footnote{bṣ 66.7b kūrmonnata-} · sajalāmbhodaninādavṛṃhiṇaḥ\footnote{bṣ 66.7d dhanyāḥ sugandhimadapuṣkaramārutāś ca}/.
  • About this edition: dvi-nava-viṃśati is literally 'twice nine, ⟨or⟩ twenty' — the standard elephant-lore count of eighteen or twenty nails; both numbers are carried over as the mūla has them. THE EARLIER NOTE'S DIAGNOSIS WAS RIGHT AND IS NOW SETTLED: pāda d was intruded from the neighbouring stanza. The e-text set verse 4's सजलाम्भोदनिनादवृंहिणः here and demoted the true pāda into a footnote labelled 'bṣ 66.7d'. The plate prints सुवाला धन्याः सुगन्धिमदपुष्करमारुताश्च as this verse's own text, the stanza is then a whole Vasantatilakā, and our own Bṛhat Saṃhitā 66.7 reads the same. suvāla = 'having a fine tail'; puṣkara = the trunk-tip.

दीर्घाङ्गुलिरक्तपुष्कराः सजलाम्भोदनिनादवृंहिणः । बृहदायतवृत्तकंधरा धन्या भूमिपतेर् मतङ्गजाः ॥

dīrghāṅguliraktapuṣkarāḥ sajalāmbhodaninādavṛṃhiṇaḥ | bṛhadāyatavṛttakaṃdharā dhanyā bhūmipater mataṅgajāḥ ||

⟨Elephants⟩ with long trunk-fingers and a red trunk-tip; whose trumpeting is the sound of a rain-laden cloud; whose necks are large, long and round — such elephants are blessed for a lord of the earth.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): matāṅgajāḥ\footnote{bṣ 66.8d mataṅgajāḥ}//. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads मतङ्गजाः; this sentence names matāṅgajāḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: The e-text's °वृंहिःअः was a broken akṣara-sequence for °वृंहिणः; the plate settles it and the mūla now carries it. matāṅgajāḥ is the e-text's spelling, the apparatus recording Bṛhatsaṃhitā 66.8d mataṅgajāḥ. NOTE WITHDRAWN: the earlier note said 'the same pāda stands intact at 3d', which was true only because verse 3 had verse 4's pāda wrongly copied into it; that is corrected. It also called the stanza-division of 3–4 insecure on a syllable count — the count was wrong for the same reason, and with verse 3 repaired the division is exactly the edition's. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads मतङ्गजाः; this sentence names matāṅgajāḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

निर्मदाभ्यधिकहीननखाङ्गान् कुब्जवामनकमेषविषाणान् । दृश्यकोशफलपुष्करहीनान् श्यावनीलशवलासिततालून् ॥

nirmadābhyadhikahīnanakhāṅgān kubjavāmanakameṣaviṣāṇān | dṛśyakośaphalapuṣkarahīnān śyāvanīlaśavalāsitatālūn ||

⟨Elephants⟩ without rut; with nails and limbs in excess or deficient; hunchbacked, dwarfish, with tusks like a ram's horns; whose sheath is exposed and whose testicles and trunk-tip are defective; whose palates are brown, dark-blue, dappled or black —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The accusatives of vv. 5–6 all hang on prāpayet at 6c. dṛśya-kośa-phala-puṣkara-hīnān is a crux: divided here as dṛśya-kośa ('the sheath visible' — itself a defect, the sound elephant's being concealed) + phala-puṣkara-hīna ('deficient in testicles and trunk-tip'); it can equally be read as a single bahuvrīhi, 'deficient in the ⟨properly⟩ visible sheath, testicles and trunk-tip'. English and Hindi keep the same division. The palate-colours are faults by contrast with the copper palate praised at 2a. The mūla reads meṣaviṣāṇām where the syntax requires the accusative plural meṣaviṣāṇān. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads कुब्जवामनकमेषविषाणान्; this sentence names meṣaviṣāṇām, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

स्वल्पवक्त्ररुहमत्कुणखण्डान् हस्तिनीं च गजलक्षणयुक्ताम् । गर्भिणीं च नृपतिः परदेशं प्रापयेद् अतिविरूपफलास् ते ॥

svalpavaktraruhamatkuṇakhaṇḍān hastinīṃ ca gajalakṣaṇayuktām | garbhiṇīṃ ca nṛpatiḥ paradeśaṃ prāpayed ativirūpaphalās te ||

those with scanty hair on the face, bug-⟨like⟩ and maimed; a she-elephant that carries the marks of a bull elephant; and a pregnant one — the king should despatch to a foreign country: their fruit is exceedingly ill-formed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svalpa-vaktra-ruha is taken as 'with scanty hair on the face'; it may also be divided svalpa-vaktra ('small-mouthed') + ruha. matkuṇa is literally the bed-bug, used of a stunted, undersized animal; khaṇḍa of one maimed, typically broken-tusked. paradeśaṃ prāpayet is disposal, not gift — the king is to get such animals out of his own country.

दन्तमूलपरिणाहदीर्घतां द्विः प्रमुच्य परतो ऽस्य कल्पयेत् । श्यावपूतिमलरक्तदर्शनं पापसत्त्वसदृशं च पापदम् ॥

dantamūlapariṇāhadīrghatāṃ dviḥ pramucya parato 'sya kalpayet | śyāvapūtimalaraktadarśanaṃ pāpasattvasadṛśaṃ ca pāpadam ||

Leaving off twice the girth of the tusk at its root, one should dress ⟨the tusk⟩ beyond that. A brown, putrid, soiled or blood-red look ⟨to the cut⟩, and one resembling an evil creature, gives evil.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: danta-kalpana, the dressing (sawing and shaping) of the tusk: the length to be left uncut is twice the circumference at the root. pāpa here is the ordinary 'evil, inauspicious', NOT the graha-class term the glossary renders 'malefic'; the same holds at v. 9. śyāvāpūti is read as śyāva + pūti with metrical lengthening — read as śyāva + apūti it would mean 'brown but not putrid', which does not belong in a list of ill signs. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads श्यावपूतिमलरक्तदर्शनं; this sentence names śyāvāpūti, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

पार्थिवोपकरणाकृतिं यदा चिह्नम् उद्वहति कल्पिते रदे । श्रीजयार्थबलवृद्धयस् तदा स्निग्धशुक्लरुचिराश् च शोभनाः ॥

pārthivopakaraṇākṛtiṃ yadā cihnam udvahati kalpite rade | śrījayārthabalavṛddhayas tadā snigdhaśuklarucirāś ca śobhanāḥ ||

When, upon the dressed tusk, ⟨the cut⟩ bears a mark shaped like a royal appurtenance, then there is increase of fortune, victory, wealth and strength; and ⟨tusks⟩ glossy, white and lovely are auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pārthiva-upakaraṇa: the insignia and equipment of a king — parasol, banner, fly-whisk, weapons and the like. Four increases are named and all four are kept in order: śrī, jaya, artha, bala.

दक्षिणे शुभम् अतीव शोभनं पापम् अप्य् अतिविरूपम् अन्यतः । याप्यता भवति तद्विपर्यये विस्तरो ऽन्यमुनिभिः प्रकीर्तितः ॥

dakṣiṇe śubham atīva śobhanaṃ pāpam apy ativirūpam anyataḥ | yāpyatā bhavati tadviparyaye vistaro 'nyamunibhiḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||

On the right ⟨tusk⟩ an auspicious ⟨mark⟩ is exceedingly good, and an evil one exceedingly ill-formed from the other ⟨side⟩. In the reverse of that the result is middling. The full extent ⟨of the subject⟩ has been proclaimed by other sages.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: anyataḥ, 'from the other', is the left tusk, opposed to dakṣiṇe. yāpyatā is the technical 'merely tolerable, middling' (as in medicine, of what can be managed but not cured); it is kept as a middle grade between the two extremes and not upgraded to 'moderately good'. pāpa is again 'evil/inauspicious' of a mark, not the graha class.

मूलमध्यदशनाग्रसंस्थिता देवदैत्यमनुजाः क्रमात् ततः । स्फीतमध्यपरिपेलवं फलं शीघ्रमध्यचिरकालसम्भवम् ॥

mūlamadhyadaśanāgrasaṃsthitā devadaityamanujāḥ kramāt tataḥ | sphītamadhyaparipelavaṃ phalaṃ śīghramadhyacirakālasambhavam ||

Set at the root, the middle and the tip of the tusk are, in order, the gods, the daityas and men; and from that the fruit is abundant, middling or very slight, and arises swiftly, in middling time, or after a long time.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Two triads run in parallel with the three regions of the tusk, and both are kept in the order the mūla gives: sphīta / madhya / paripelava (abundant, middling, very slight) and śīghra / madhya / cirakāla (swift, middling, long-delayed).
  • Corroboration: Our own Bṛhat Saṃhitā carries this verse at Bṛhat Saṃhitā 93.8 (हस्तिचेष्टिताध्याय), and after normalising daṇḍas and word-spacing the Devanāgarī is character-for-character the same. Varāhamihira wrote both books, so a shared verse is his own repetition and corroborates the READING; it is not a second exemplar of the Bṛhadyātrā and cannot lift this text above tier 'etext'.

दन्तभङ्गफलम् अत्र दक्षिणे भूपदेशबलविद्रवप्रदम् । वामतः सुतपुरोहितेभयान् हन्ति साटविकदारनायकान् ॥

dantabhaṅgaphalam atra dakṣiṇe bhūpadeśabalavidravapradam | vāmataḥ sutapurohitebhayān hanti sāṭavikadāranāyakān ||

Here the fruit of a broken tusk on the right gives rout to the king, the country and the army; from the left it destroys sons, the purohita and elephant-mounts, together with the forest-chiefs, the wives and the commanders.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ibhayān (in suta-purohita-ibha-yāna) is doubtful: 'elephant-conveyances, elephant-mounts' is the reading that fits the transmitted syllables and the Rathoddhatā metre, which will not admit the tempting ibha-haya, 'elephants and horses'. sa-āṭavika-dāra-nāyakān: the āṭavikas are the forest tribes and their chiefs, a standing element of the royal army. hanti is left at full weight — 'destroys', not 'harms'.

आदिशेद् उभयभङ्गदर्शनात् पार्थिवस्य सकलं कुलक्षयम् । सौम्यलग्नतिथिभादिभिः शुभं वर्धते ऽशुभम् अतो ऽन्यथा भवेत् ॥

ādiśed ubhayabhaṅgadarśanāt pārthivasya sakalaṃ kulakṣayam | saumyalagnatithibhādibhiḥ śubhaṃ vardhate 'śubham ato 'nyathā bhavet ||

From the sight of both ⟨tusks⟩ broken, one should declare the entire destruction of the king's family. With benefic lagna, tithi, asterism and the rest, the auspicious ⟨result⟩ increases; in the contrary case the inauspicious does.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya is here the benefic class (glossary), and lagna, tithi and bha (the asterism) are the ordinary pañcāṅga members: the omen is graded by the moment at which it is seen. sakalaṃ kulakṣayam is left at its full weight — the extinction of the line, not a setback to it.

क्षीरवृक्षफलपुष्पपादपेष्व् आपगातटविघट्टनेन वा । वाममध्यरदभङ्गखण्डने शत्रुनाशकृद् अतो ऽन्यथापरम् ॥

kṣīravṛkṣaphalapuṣpapādapeṣv āpagātaṭavighaṭṭanena vā | vāmamadhyaradabhaṅgakhaṇḍane śatrunāśakṛd ato 'nyathāparam ||

When the left or the middle of a tusk is broken or chipped upon milk-trees, fruit-trees or flowering trees, or by striking against a river-bank, it works the destruction of enemies; otherwise the opposite.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): āpagātaṭavighaṭṭanena\footnote{bṣ 93.11béġvighaṭṭitena}.
  • About this edition: vāma here is literally the left tusk (contrast dakṣiṇe at v. 11), not the glossary's 'adverse outcome'; madhya is the middle of the tusk. It is the circumstance of the break, not the break itself, that decides the omen. The apparatus records Bṛhatsaṃhitā 93.11b as reading °vighaṭṭitena for our °vighaṭṭanena.

स्खलितगतिर् अकस्मात् त्रस्तकर्णो ऽतिदीनः श्वसिति मृदु सुदीर्घं न्यस्तहस्तः पृथिव्याम् । द्रुतमुकुलितदृष्टिः स्वप्नशीलो विलोमो भयकृद् अहितभक्षी नैकशो ऽसृच्छकृत्कृत् ॥

skhalitagatir akasmāt trastakarṇo 'tidīnaḥ śvasiti mṛdu sudīrghaṃ nyastahastaḥ pṛthivyām | drutamukulitadṛṣṭiḥ svapnaśīlo vilomo bhayakṛd ahitabhakṣī naikaśo 'sṛcchakṛtkṛt ||

⟨An elephant⟩ whose gait stumbles, whose ears start without cause, that is utterly abject, that breathes softly and very long, that lays its trunk on the ground; whose gaze quickly droops shut, that is given to sleep, whose hair runs the wrong way, that eats what is harmful, and that voids blood with its dung again and again — is a maker of danger.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hasta is the trunk here, as kara is at 3c. viloma is 'with the hair turned the wrong way'; it will also bear 'going contrary ⟨to the march⟩', and the Hindi keeps the word itself so the ambiguity survives. naikaśaḥ is 'not once' — the repetition is part of the sign. asṛk-śakṛt-kṛt, blood passed with the dung, is rendered without softening.

वल्मीकस्थाणुगुल्मक्षुपतरुमथनः स्वेच्छया हृष्टदृष्टिर् यायाद् यात्रानुलोमं त्वरितपदगतिर् वक्त्रम् उन्नाम्य चोच्चैः । कक्षासन्नाहकाले जनयति च मुहुः शीकरं वृंहितं वा तत्कालं वा मदाप्तिर् जयकृद् अथ रदं वेष्टयन् दक्षिणं च ॥

valmīkasthāṇugulmakṣupatarumathanaḥ svecchayā hṛṣṭadṛṣṭir yāyād yātrānulomaṃ tvaritapadagatir vaktram unnāmya coccaiḥ | kakṣāsannāhakāle janayati ca muhuḥ śīkaraṃ vṛṃhitaṃ vā tatkālaṃ vā madāptir jayakṛd atha radaṃ veṣṭayan dakṣiṇaṃ ca ||

⟨The elephant⟩ that shatters ant-hills, stumps, thickets, bushes and trees; whose gaze is gladdened of its own accord; that would go forward with the march, quick of foot, lifting its face high; that at the time of the girth being fastened repeatedly throws out a spray or a trumpeting; or that comes into rut at that very moment; and further, that coils ⟨its trunk⟩ about its right tusk — works victory.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The counterpart of v. 14: the favourable behaviours at the moment of setting out. yātrānulomam is 'along with, favourable to, the march'. dṛṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ is read as a steady, open gaze, against 14's drutamukulitadṛṣṭiḥ. śīkara is the fine spray blown from the trunk; mada is the temporal fluid of rut, whose onset just at the harnessing is itself the omen. The object of veṣṭayan is unexpressed and supplied as the trunk. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 printed p.55 (PDF p.35, right page), read by eye at about 3.8x and 8.0x native, sets दृष्टदृष्टि-. The mūla now reads हृष्टदृष्टिर्, 'a gladdened gaze', on Utpala's lemma and gloss हृष्टपरितुष्टा दृष्टिः (a machine read of by-bhattotpala-1969 page_0137) and on the same verse in our Bṛhat Saṃhitā 93.13, Yogayātrā 10.63 and Ṭikanikayātrā 9.10. dṛṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ and its 'steady' gaze are gone.]

Adhyāya 22 · vājilakṣaṇeṅgita

आवर्तसत्त्वद्युतिवर्णजातियानस्वराङ्गादिगुणोपपन्नाः । संक्षेपतो ऽश्वा विजयाय राज्ञाम् आवर्तलेशोपनयो यतो ऽयम् ॥

āvartasattvadyutivarṇajātiyānasvarāṅgādiguṇopapannāḥ | saṃkṣepato 'śvā vijayāya rājñām āvartaleśopanayo yato 'yam ||

Horses furnished with the qualities of hair-whorls (āvarta), spirit, lustre, colour, breed, gait, voice, limbs and the rest are, in brief, for the victory of kings — and it is on that account that this brief adducing of the whorls ⟨is made here⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter title vājilakṣaṇeṅgita ('the marks and gestures of horses') is borne out by the sequence: whorls (1–3), fire-omens (4–11), neighing (12–15), bodily behaviour (16–21). āvarta = the hair-whorl on a horse's coat, the standard first topic of aśvalakṣaṇa.

अश्रुपातहनुगण्डहृद्गलप्रोथशङ्खकटिवस्तिजानुषु । मुष्कनाभिककुदे तथा गुदे सव्यकुक्षिचरणेषु चाशुभाः ॥

aśrupātahanugaṇḍahṛdgalaprothaśaṅkhakaṭivastijānuṣu | muṣkanābhikakude tathā gude savyakukṣicaraṇeṣu cāśubhāḥ ||

At the tear-spot ⟨of the eye⟩, the jaw, the cheek, the chest, the throat, the muzzle, the temple, the hip, the bladder-region and the knees; likewise at the testicles, the navel, the withers and the anus; and on the left flank and on the feet — ⟨whorls⟩ are inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads savyakukṣicaraneṣu; taken as savyakukṣicaraṇeṣu (left flank and feet), the retroflex being lost in the encoding. The subject āvartāḥ is carried over from verse 1. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads सव्यकुक्षिचरणेषु; this sentence names savyakukṣicaraneṣu, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ये प्रपानगलकर्णसंस्थिताः पृष्ठमध्यनयनोपरिस्थिताः । ओष्ठवङ्क्रिभुजकुक्षिपार्श्वगास् ते ललाटसहिताः सुशोभनाः ॥

ye prapānagalakarṇasaṃsthitāḥ pṛṣṭhamadhyanayanoparisthitāḥ | oṣṭhavaṅkribhujakukṣipārśvagās te lalāṭasahitāḥ suśobhanāḥ ||

Those ⟨whorls⟩ that stand at the drinking-place ⟨of the muzzle⟩, the throat and the ears; those set on the middle of the back and above the eyes; and those that run to the lip, the rib, the shoulder, the belly and the flanks — these, together with ⟨one⟩ on the forehead, are very auspicious.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): oṣṭhavaṅkri\footnote{bṣ 65.céġsakthi}bhujakukṣipārśvagās.
  • About this edition: The editor prints an apparatus note on oṣṭhavaṅkri- citing a Bṛhatsaṃhitā 65 parallel; the citation is garbled in the e-text (bṣ 65.céġsakthi) but its operative word is sakthi, 'thigh', where our line reads vaṅkri, 'rib'. Kept out of the mūla, recorded here. prapāna, 'drinking-place', is taken as the muzzle/mouth region; the word is rare in aśvalakṣaṇa and the identification is inference from context, not from a gloss.

वालावकिरणहेषितधूमज्वालादि चोद्यमे लक्ष्यम् । तुरगाणाम् अत्रार्याः प्रकीर्तिता विष्णुगुप्तकृताः ॥

vālāvakiraṇaheṣitadhūmajvālādi codyame lakṣyam | turagāṇām atrāryāḥ prakīrtitā viṣṇuguptakṛtāḥ ||

The scattering of the tail-hair, neighing, smoke, flame and the rest are what is to be watched in horses at the setting-out ⟨of a march⟩. On this matter the āryā stanzas composed by Viṣṇugupta are here recited.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Viṣṇugupta is Kauṭilya/Cāṇakya. The attribution is borne out by the metre: verses 5–16 are in āryā, and the text returns to upajāti at verse 17.

तत्रोत्सर्गेणासनपश्चिमभागाश्रये ज्वलनम् एषाम् । नेष्टम् इतरत्र शस्तम् वामेतरपार्श्वयोस् तद्वत् ॥

tatrotsargeṇāsanapaścimabhāgāśraye jvalanam eṣām | neṣṭam itaratra śastam vāmetarapārśvayos tadvat ||

Therein, as a general rule, a blazing of these ⟨horses⟩ resting at the seat and the hind part is not desired; elsewhere it is commended — and likewise on the two flanks, the left and the right.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāmetarapārśvayoḥ taken as a dvandva in the dual, vāma + itara, 'the left and the other (= right) flanks'; read as a single bahuvrīhi it would mean 'on the two flanks other than the left', which the dual does not support.

समम् अन्यत् पदकेसरपुच्छेषु ज्वलनदहनकणधूमाः । राष्ट्रभयरोगसम्भ्रमसपत्नचक्रापमर्दकराः ॥

samam anyat padakesarapuccheṣu jvalanadahanakaṇadhūmāḥ | rāṣṭrabhayarogasambhramasapatnacakrāpamardakarāḥ ||

The rest is alike: blazing, burning, sparks and smoke on the feet, the mane and the tail cause danger to the realm, disease, panic, and the crushing of the circle of rivals.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sapatnacakrāpamarda is a tatpuruṣa that will bear either direction — the crushing OF the enemy's circle or crushing BY it — and the list it sits in is otherwise wholly adverse. Both renderings keep the compound's own ambiguity rather than resolving it.

प्राक्फलतुल्यं पृष्ठे जघने वालेषु चैव निर्दिष्टम् । अन्तःपुरप्रकोपो मेढ्रज्वलने सधूमे वा ॥

prākphalatulyaṃ pṛṣṭhe jaghane vāleṣu caiva nirdiṣṭam | antaḥpuraprakopo meḍhrajvalane sadhūme vā ||

On the back, the hindquarters and the tail-hair the result declared is the same as the foregoing. When there is a blazing on the penis, or a blazing with smoke, there is an outbreak in the inner apartments.

नित्यं च वालकिरणे दाहज्वालास्फुलिङ्गकणधूमाः । स्कन्धासनांसदेशे वधाय बन्धाय च रणेषु ॥

nityaṃ ca vālakiraṇe dāhajvālāsphuliṅgakaṇadhūmāḥ | skandhāsanāṃsadeśe vadhāya bandhāya ca raṇeṣu ||

And always, at the scattering of the tail-hair, burning, flame, sparks, particles and smoke in the region of the withers, the seat and the shoulder are for violence and for bondage in battles.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bālakiraṇe read as 'in the young (sun's) rays', matching the chapter's other time-markers — rajanīṣu (10), sandhyāsu (15). It could instead be a spelling of vāla-kiraṇa, 'the scattering of the tail-hair', as at verse 4 (vālāvakiraṇa); the e-text's b/v are not distinctive. The reading is stated, not settled. [2026-10-01: settled on the plate. Pingree 1972 printed p.56 (PDF p.36, left page), read by eye at about 3.5x native, sets वालकिरणे with व, the same shape as the व of वधाय on the line below and unlike the ब of बन्धाय. The mūla now reads वालकिरणे, 'the spreading of the tail-hair', as at verse 4 (वालावकिरण).]

वक्षोक्षिललाटभुजेष्व् अश्वानां हेषतां च वदनेभ्यः । ज्वालोत्पत्तिर् जयदा धूमोत्पत्तिः स्वामिनो ऽभावाय ॥

vakṣokṣilalāṭabhujeṣv aśvānāṃ heṣatāṃ ca vadanebhyaḥ | jvālotpattir jayadā dhūmotpattiḥ svāmino 'bhāvāya ||

On the chest, the eyes, the forehead and the shoulders of horses, and from the mouths of horses as they neigh, the arising of flame gives victory; the arising of smoke is for the annihilation of the master.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: svāmino 'bhāvāya — literally 'for the master's non-being'. Rendered at its weight; it is a death-clause, not a reverse of fortune.

नासापुटाश्रुपातप्रोथशिरोलोचनेषु रजनीषु । विजयाय प्रज्वलनं ताम्रासितहरितशवलानाम् ॥

nāsāpuṭāśrupātaprothaśirolocaneṣu rajanīṣu | vijayāya prajvalanaṃ tāmrāsitaharitaśavalānām ||

At night, a blazing forth at the nostrils, the tear-spots, the muzzle, the head and the eyes of copper-red, black, green and dappled ⟨horses⟩ is for victory.

22.11a reading here is contested

विजयाय सर्वदैव हि सुशुक्लशुकवर्णयोर् ज्वलनम् एषु । एवं च यथासम्भवम् अन्येष्व् अपि वाहनेषु फलम् ॥

vijayāya sarvadaiva hi suśuklaśukavarṇayor jvalanam eṣu | evaṃ ca yathāsambhavam anyeṣv api vāhaneṣu phalam ||

Always, indeed, a blazing in these ⟨places⟩ in ⟨horses⟩ of the two colours bright-white and parrot-green is for victory. And in this way, so far as it applies, the result ⟨holds⟩ for other mounts as well.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: sarvaidaiva in the e-text is not a Sanskrit form; read as sarvadaiva (sarvadā + eva), 'always indeed', which the āryā scans. sarvair eva ('by all') is the other candidate and would attach to the places listed rather than to the time; the sense of the pāda is not affected either way.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: सर्वैदैव is what the edition prints, re-read at 600 dpi on 2026-09-08. It is not construable as it stands; सर्वैरेव ('by all these alike') would be, and is one akṣara away. Not emended — one exemplar, and the page is unambiguous. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads सर्वदैव; this sentence names सर्वैदैव, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • Another reading: Pingree's apparatus for this pāda reads `11a सर्वभैव M` — manuscript M carries सर्वभैव, which is no more a Sanskrit word than the constituted सर्वैदैव. So the printing is not a keying slip that a second witness corrects: both witnesses are corrupt here in different ways, and the conjecture सर्वदैव (sarvadā + eva) has no manuscript behind it. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads सर्वदैव; this sentence names सर्वैदैव, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

इष्टानिष्टव्यंजकम् अतः परं हेषितं समवधार्यम् । तच् च प्रसारिताचलशिरोधरोद्भूतम् इष्टफलम् ॥

iṣṭāniṣṭavyaṃjakam ataḥ paraṃ heṣitaṃ samavadhāryam | tac ca prasāritācalaśirodharodbhūtam iṣṭaphalam ||

Next, the neighing, which manifests the desired and the undesired, is to be well considered. And that neighing which arises with the neck stretched out and unmoving has a desired result.

ग्रासान्तर्वक्त्राणाम् उच्चैः स्निग्धानुनादि गम्भीरम् । द्विजपूर्णभाजनेष्टद्रव्यस्रग्गन्धसुरमूलैः ॥

grāsāntarvaktrāṇām uccaiḥ snigdhānunādi gambhīram | dvijapūrṇabhājaneṣṭadravyasraggandhasuramūlaiḥ ||

⟨The neighing⟩ of ⟨horses⟩ with a mouthful within the mouth — loud, mellow, resonant, deep — and ⟨attended⟩ by brāhmaṇas, full vessels, desirable goods, garlands, perfumes, liquor and roots,

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The stanza has no finite verb: its predicate arrives in verse 14 (sarvārthasiddhaye syāt), so 13–14 are one sentence and are translated as one. The instrumentals dvija-pūrṇabhājana-…-mūlaiḥ are taken as the accompanying auspicious objects; they could alternatively be governed by abhinanditā in 14, which would make them the things the horse rejoices at — the Hindi leaves the case-force open as the Sanskrit does. sura is 'liquor' or 'the gods'; 'liquor' is taken, on the company it keeps (garlands, perfumes, roots).

खलिनान्नपानवर्मस्वाम्युपकरणाभिनन्दिता चैषाम् । सर्वार्थसिद्धये स्याद् दक्षिणपार्श्वं विलोकयताम् ॥

khalinānnapānavarmasvāmyupakaraṇābhinanditā caiṣām | sarvārthasiddhaye syād dakṣiṇapārśvaṃ vilokayatām ||

and their rejoicing at the bit, food, drink, armour, master and equipment — ⟨all this⟩, in ⟨horses⟩ that look toward their right side, would be for the accomplishment of every aim.

सन्ध्यासु दीप्तदिङ्मुखसम्भ्रमगाढप्रनष्टनिद्राश् च । हेषन्तो भयजनना वधबन्धपराजयकराश् च ॥

sandhyāsu dīptadiṅmukhasambhramagāḍhapranaṣṭanidrāś ca | heṣanto bhayajananā vadhabandhaparājayakarāś ca ||

And ⟨horses⟩ neighing at the twilights, facing the blazing quarter, in agitation, their sleep utterly destroyed, generate fear and bring about violence and bondage (vadhabandha) and defeat.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dīptā diś is the technical 'blazing quarter' of omen literature — the direction reckoned afflicted at a given hour — not merely a bright one.

वक्रीकृतवालधयो दक्षिणपार्श्वानुशायिनो नेष्टाः । वामचरणैः क्षितितलं घ्नन्तो ज्ञेयाः प्रवासाय ॥

vakrīkṛtavāladhayo dakṣiṇapārśvānuśāyino neṣṭāḥ | vāmacaraṇaiḥ kṣititalaṃ ghnanto jñeyāḥ pravāsāya ||

⟨Horses⟩ whose tails are twisted crooked, and that lie down on their right side, are not desired; those that strike the ground with their left feet are to be known ⟨as portending⟩ a dwelling abroad.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pravāsa is residence away from home; standing beside neṣṭāḥ it carries the colour of exile, but the word itself does not say exile and neither rendering supplies it.

सजृम्भणं पृष्ठविधूननं च वालप्रकारस् त्व् असकृल् लिलिक्षोः । पादेन पादाकलनं प्रसङ्गः सेनासमुद्योगदृशां हयानाम् ॥

sajṛmbhaṇaṃ pṛṣṭhavidhūnanaṃ ca vālaprakāras tv asakṛl lilikṣoḥ | pādena pādākalanaṃ prasaṅgaḥ senāsamudyogadṛśāṃ hayānām ||

Yawning, shaking of the back, the tossing of the tail-hair, and repeatedly wishing to lick, ⟨and⟩ the touching of one foot with the other foot — such is the concurrence ⟨of signs⟩ in horses that behold the mustering of an army.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vālaprakāra taken as the spreading or tossing out of the tail-hair, on the strength of vālāvakiraṇa at verse 4; prakāra could also be read flatly as 'the condition of the tail-hair'. prasaṅga is 'the occurrence together', i.e. this set of signs appearing at once.

निद्रानिरोधालसनीलनेत्राः प्रध्यानशून्यस्मृतयो दिनेषु । निशासु चान्योन्यविरोधनष्टनिद्रास् तुरङ्गा न शिवाय भर्तुः ॥

nidrānirodhālasanīlanetrāḥ pradhyānaśūnyasmṛtayo dineṣu | niśāsu cānyonyavirodhanaṣṭanidrās turaṅgā na śivāya bhartuḥ ||

Horses whose eyes are languid and dark from the obstruction of sleep, who by day brood with memory vacant, and who at night lose their sleep through fighting one another, are not for their master's welfare.

जंघे लिहन्नव्रणरोमपङ्के पादौ च संहृष्टतनुर् जयाय । विपर्ययः पश्चिमयोः प्रयत्नात् स्वयं तु यात्राभिमुखो नियम्य ॥

jaṃghe lihannavraṇaromapaṅke pādau ca saṃhṛṣṭatanur jayāya | viparyayaḥ paścimayoḥ prayatnāt svayaṃ tu yātrābhimukho niyamya ||

⟨A horse⟩ licking its two shanks — free of sore, ⟨matted⟩ hair and mud — and its two feet, its body bristling ⟨with eagerness⟩, is for victory; of the two hinder ⟨limbs⟩ the reverse ⟨holds⟩. But ⟨best is the horse that⟩, being reined in, of its own accord turns with effort to face the march.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: jaṅghā is kept as the shank, the lower leg, not the thigh. The second half is syntactically loose in the e-text: prayatnāt svayaṃ tu yātrābhimukho niyamya has a gerund (niyamya, 'having restrained') with no expressed agent, and the reading here supplies the restraining as done to the horse. The line may be defective; the first half is not in doubt.

मुहुर्मुहुर् मूत्रशकृत् करोति न ताड्यमानो ऽप्य् अनुलोमयायी । अकार्यभीतो ऽश्रुविलोचनश् च शिवं न भर्तुस् तुरगो विधत्ते ॥

muhurmuhur mūtraśakṛt karoti na tāḍyamāno 'py anulomayāyī | akāryabhīto 'śruvilocanaś ca śivaṃ na bhartus turago vidhatte ||

The horse that again and again passes urine and dung, that even when beaten will not go forward, that takes fright at nothing and has tears in its eyes — such a horse does not bring about its master's welfare.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: akāryabhīta taken as 'frightened at what is no cause for fright', the sense the surrounding list of defects requires; the compound would also bear 'afraid of a wrong act', which in this company would be a virtue and would not fit.

आरोहति क्षितिपतौ विनयोपपन्नो यात्रानुगो ऽन्यतुरगं प्रतिहेषितश् च । वक्त्रेण वा स्पृशति दक्षिणम् आत्मपार्श्वं यो ऽश्वः स भर्तुर् अचिरात् प्रतनोति लक्ष्मीम् ॥

ārohati kṣitipatau vinayopapanno yātrānugo 'nyaturagaṃ pratiheṣitaś ca | vaktreṇa vā spṛśati dakṣiṇam ātmapārśvaṃ yo 'śvaḥ sa bhartur acirāt pratanoti lakṣmīm ||

The horse that, when the lord of the earth mounts, is furnished with good training, that follows on the march, that neighs back at another horse, or that touches its own right side with its mouth — that horse soon spreads out fortune (lakṣmī) for its master.

Adhyāya 23 · śakunaśubhāśubha

अन्यजन्मान्तरकृतं पुंसां कर्म शुभाशुभम् । यत् तस्य शकुनः पाकं निवेदयति गच्छताम् ॥

anyajanmāntarakṛtaṃ puṃsāṃ karma śubhāśubham | yat tasya śakunaḥ pākaṃ nivedayati gacchatām ||

The auspicious and inauspicious karma that men have done in another birth, in a life gone by — it is the ripening of that karma which the omen-creature (śakuna) announces to those who set out ⟨on a journey⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): karma\footnote{bṣ 85.5b karma puṃsāṃ}.
  • About this edition: The chapter opens the śakuna (omen) doctrine. The mūla prints śukunaḥ for śakunaḥ. The editor cites Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.5b, which has the same pāda with the word order karma puṃsāṃ; sense unaffected. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads शकुनः; this sentence names śukunaḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ग्राम्यारण्याम्बुभूव्योमद्युनिशोभयचारिणः । रुतयातेक्षितोक्तेषु ग्राह्याः पुंस्त्रीनपुंसकाः ॥

grāmyāraṇyāmbubhūvyomadyuniśobhayacāriṇaḥ | rutayātekṣitokteṣu grāhyāḥ puṃstrīnapuṃsakāḥ ||

⟨Creatures⟩ that range in village or in forest, in water, on earth or in the sky, by day, by night, or in both — male, female and neuter — are to be taken ⟨as omens⟩ in respect of their cry, their going, their gaze and their utterance.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text printed the singular grāhyaḥ against the plural subject; the base edition prints grāhyāḥ and the mūla now carries it (Bṛhat Saṃhitā 85.6d agrees). ruta is an animal's cry, ukta a human utterance — the pair is kept distinct in both renderings.

पृथग्जात्य् अनवस्थानाद् एषां व्यक्तिर् न लभ्यते । सामान्यलक्षणोद्देशे श्लोकाव् ऋषिकृताव् इमौ ॥

pṛthagjāty anavasthānād eṣāṃ vyaktir na labhyate | sāmānyalakṣaṇoddeśe ślokāv ṛṣikṛtāv imau ||

Because ⟨these creatures⟩ have no fixed standing in separate species, no distinct account of them can be obtained; for the setting out of their general marks ⟨there are⟩ these two verses made by the ṛṣi.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): labhyate\footnote{bṣ 85.7d lakṣyate}/.
  • About this edition: The mūla prints sāmānyalakṣaṇoddśe — a defective spelling of sāmānyalakṣaṇoddeśe, secure from Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.7c. The editor also records bṣ 85.7d lakṣyate ('is discerned') where our text has labhyate ('is obtained'); the sense is the same either way. The 'two verses' are vv. 4–5.

पीनोन्नतविकृष्टाङ्गाः पृथुग्रीवाः सुवक्षसः । स्वल्पगम्भीरविरुताः पुमांसः स्थिरविक्रमाः ॥

pīnonnatavikṛṣṭāṅgāḥ pṛthugrīvāḥ suvakṣasaḥ | svalpagambhīravirutāḥ pumāṃsaḥ sthiravikramāḥ ||

Those whose limbs are stout, raised and drawn out, whose necks are broad and whose chests are fine, whose cries are few and deep, and whose stride is steady — these are males.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): pīnonnatavikṛṣṭāṅgāḥ\footnote{bṣ 85.8a -aṅgāḥ} · savakṣasaḥ\footnote{bṣ 85.8b sthiravikramāḥ}/. [2026-10-01: the lemma savakṣasaḥ quoted here carries the e-text's keying slip. Pingree 1972 printed p.58, read by eye at about 4.0x native, sets सुवक्षसः, and the mūla now reads so.]
  • About this edition: Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.8ab reads vikṛṣṭāṃsāḥ ('drawn-out shoulders') and suvakṣasaḥ ('fine-chested') where our exemplar has vikṛṣṭāṅgāḥ ('drawn-out limbs') and savakṣasaḥ; ours is translated. sthiravikrama is rendered 'steady stride' rather than 'steady valour', the sense the surrounding gait-marks require. [2026-10-01: the plate of Pingree 1972, printed p.58 (PDF p.37, left page), read by eye at about 2.0x and 4.0x native, sets suvakṣasaḥ, as the Bṛhat Saṃhitā does; savakṣasaḥ was a keying slip of the e-text and the mūla now reads सुवक्षसः. The exemplar still differs from the Bṛhat Saṃhitā at vikṛṣṭāṅgāḥ.]

तनुग्रीवशिरोनासाः सूक्ष्मास्यपदविक्रमाः । प्रसन्नमृदुभाषिण्यः स्त्रियो ऽतो ऽन्यं नपुंसकम् ॥

tanugrīvaśironāsāḥ sūkṣmāsyapadavikramāḥ | prasannamṛdubhāṣiṇyaḥ striyo 'to 'nyaṃ napuṃsakam ||

Those whose neck, head and nose are slender, whose mouth, feet and stride are small, and who speak clearly and softly — these are females; what is other than these is neuter.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): tanugrīvaśironāsāḥ\footnote{bṣ 85.9a tanūraskaśirogrīvāḥ} · prasanna\footnote{bṣ 85.9c prasakta-}mṛdubhāṣiṇyaḥ.
  • About this edition: The editor records two Bṛhatsaṃhitā variants: 85.9a tanūraskaśirogrīvāḥ ('slender of chest, head and neck') for our tanugrīvaśironāsāḥ, and 85.9c prasakta- ('incessant') for our prasanna- ('clear, serene'). Ours is translated in both places.

ग्राम्यारण्यप्रचाराद्यं लोकाद् एवोपलक्षयेत् । संविक्षिप्सुर् अहं वच्मि यात्रामात्रप्रयोजनम् ॥

grāmyāraṇyapracārādyaṃ lokād evopalakṣayet | saṃvikṣipsur ahaṃ vacmi yātrāmātraprayojanam ||

Whether ⟨a creature⟩ ranges in village or in forest, and the rest of such matters, one should discern from common usage itself. Wishing to be brief, I speak ⟨only of⟩ what serves the purpose of the journey alone.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saṃvikṣipsuḥ is a desiderative of sam-vi-kṣip, 'wishing to condense'; Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.10c has the equivalent saṃcikṣipsuḥ. The verse marks the author's self-imposed limit: the omen-lore is being cut down to what a yātrā (military or travelling expedition) needs.

पथ्यात्मानं नृपं सैन्ये पुरे चोद्दिश्य देवताम् । सार्थे प्रधानं साम्ये तु जातिविद्यावयोधिकम् ॥

pathyātmānaṃ nṛpaṃ sainye pure coddiśya devatām | sārthe pradhānaṃ sāmye tu jātividyāvayodhikam ||

On the road ⟨the omen is to be referred⟩ to oneself; in an army, to the king; in a city, to the deity; in a caravan, to its chief; but where ⟨several are⟩ equal, to whoever is superior in birth, in learning or in age.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): tu\footnote{bṣ 85.11d syāj}.
  • About this edition: The mūla prints prdhānaṃ for pradhānam. The editor records bṣ 85.11d syāj where our text has tu; both give the same construction.

मुक्तप्राप्तैष्यसूर्यासु फलं दिक्षु तथाविधम् । अङ्गारदीप्तधूमिन्यस् ताश् च शान्तास् ततो ऽपराः ॥

muktaprāptaiṣyasūryāsu phalaṃ dikṣu tathāvidham | aṅgāradīptadhūminyas tāś ca śāntās tato 'parāḥ ||

In the quarters that the sun has quitted, that it has reached, and that it is yet to reach, the result is of the corresponding kind ⟨past, present and still to come⟩. Those ⟨three⟩ are the ember-quarter, the blazing quarter and the smoking quarter; the others besides them are quiet.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): muktaprāptaiṣyasūryāsu\footnote{bṣ 85.12a -arkāsu}.
  • About this edition: The three named quarters are technical: aṅgārā (embers — the quarter the sun has left), dīptā (blazing — the one it occupies), dhūminī (smoking — the one it is approaching); śāntā ('quiet') is the rest. The editor records bṣ 85.12a -arkāsu for our -sūryāsu — both name the sun.

तत्पञ्चमदिशां तुल्यं फलं त्रैकाल्यम् आदिशेत् । परिशेषदिशोर् वाच्यं यथासन्नं शुभाशुभम् ॥

tatpañcamadiśāṃ tulyaṃ phalaṃ traikālyam ādiśet | pariśeṣadiśor vācyaṃ yathāsannaṃ śubhāśubham ||

For the directions fifth from those ⟨three⟩ one should declare an equal result through the three times. For the two remaining directions the auspicious or inauspicious ⟨result⟩ is to be stated according to whichever ⟨named quarter⟩ is nearest.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): phalaṃ\footnote{bṣ 85.13b śubhaṃ}.
  • About this edition: The arithmetic is exact and confirms the scheme: three named quarters (v. 8) plus the three fifth from them make six, and pariśeṣadiśoḥ is a dual — the two directions left over out of eight. The editor records bṣ 85.13b śubhaṃ where our text has phalaṃ.

शीघ्रम् आसन्ननिम्नस्थैश् चिराद् उन्नतदूरगैः । स्थानवृद्ध्युपघाताश् च तद्वद् ब्रूयात् फलं बुधः ॥

śīghram āsannanimnasthaiś cirād unnatadūragaiḥ | sthānavṛddhyupaghātāś ca tadvad brūyāt phalaṃ budhaḥ ||

⟨The result comes⟩ quickly with ⟨omen-creatures⟩ stationed near and low, after long with those that are high or far off; and increase or injury of station ⟨is to be read⟩ in the same way — so should the wise man declare the result.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): budhaḥ\footnote{bṣ 85.14d punaḥ}//.
  • About this edition: The mūla prints vṛdhy- for vṛddhy-. The editor records bṣ 85.14d punaḥ where our text has budhaḥ ('the wise man'); ours is translated. budha here is the adjective, not the graha Mercury — nothing planetary is in view in this chapter. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads स्थानवृद्ध्युपघाताश्; this sentence names vṛdhy, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

क्षणतिथ्युडुवातार्कैर् दैवदीप्तो यथोत्तरम् । क्रियादीप्तो गतिस्थानभावस्वरविचेष्टितैः ॥

kṣaṇatithyuḍuvātārkair daivadīpto yathottaram | kriyādīpto gatisthānabhāvasvaraviceṣṭitaiḥ ||

⟨An omen is⟩ kindled by fate (daiva-dīpta) through the kṣaṇa, the tithi, the nakṣatra, the wind and the sun, each ⟨of these in turn stronger⟩ than the one before; it is kindled by act (kriyā-dīpta) through its gait, its station, its bearing, its cry and its gesturing.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhāva here is the creature's own bearing or condition, NOT a bhāva (house) in the glossary's sense — the whole list is of an animal's observable behaviour. Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.15a reads devadīpto ('kindled by a deity') for our daivadīpto ('kindled by fate'); ours makes the cleaner contrast with kriyā-dīpta. Five causes plus five gives the ten of v. 12.

दशधैवं प्रशान्तो ऽपि सौम्यस् तृणफलाशनः । मांसामेध्याशनो रौद्रो विमिश्रो ऽन्नाशनः स्मृतः ॥

daśadhaivaṃ praśānto 'pi saumyas tṛṇaphalāśanaḥ | māṃsāmedhyāśano raudro vimiśro 'nnāśanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||

Thus ⟨this kindling⟩ is tenfold. And even the quiet ⟨omen-creature is of three kinds⟩: the eater of grass and fruit is saumya (gentle); the eater of flesh and of impure things is raudra (fierce); and the eater of ⟨grain⟩ food is held to be mixed.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saumya here classes a beast as gentle by diet; it is NOT the glossary's 'benefic' (a planetary class) nor the graha Mercury. Likewise raudra is the fierce, carrion-and-flesh-eating class, not a deity-epithet. The tenfold count is the five daiva and five kriyā causes of v. 11.

हर्म्यप्रासादमाङ्गल्यमनोज्ञस्थानसंस्थिताः । श्रेष्ठा मधुरसक्षीरफलपुष्पद्रुमेषु च ॥

harmyaprāsādamāṅgalyamanojñasthānasaṃsthitāḥ | śreṣṭhā madhurasakṣīraphalapuṣpadrumeṣu ca ||

⟨Omen-creatures⟩ settled on mansions, palaces, auspicious objects and pleasing places are the best; and so are those on trees that are sweet, milky, fruit-bearing and flowering.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): harmyaprāsādamāṅgalya\footnote{bṣ 85.17a -maṅgalya-}manojñasthānasaṃsthitāḥ/.
  • About this edition: The compound is split madhura + sakṣīra + phala + puṣpa (four kinds of tree), on the authority of Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.17c which prints the same division; reading madhurasa- ('sweet-sapped') would give three. The editor records bṣ 85.17a -maṅgalya- for our -māṅgalya-.

स्वकाले गिरितोयस्था बलिनो द्युनिशाचराः । क्लीवस्त्रीपुरुषाश् चैव बलिनः स्युर् यथोत्तरम् ॥

svakāle giritoyasthā balino dyuniśācarāḥ | klīvastrīpuruṣāś caiva balinaḥ syur yathottaram ||

⟨Creatures⟩ posted on a hill or in water, and the day-rangers and the night-rangers, are strong at their own time; and neuter, female and male are strong each more than the one before.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yathottaram fixes the order of increasing strength: neuter < female < male — the reverse of the order in which v. 2 named them, and it must not be flattened. Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.18d has klībastrīpuruṣā jñeyāḥ, the same sequence.

जवजातिबलस्थानहर्षसत्त्वैर् बलान्विताः । स्वभूमाव् अनुलोमाश् च तदूनाः स्युर् विवर्जिताः ॥

javajātibalasthānaharṣasattvair balānvitāḥ | svabhūmāv anulomāś ca tadūnāḥ syur vivarjitāḥ ||

Endowed with strength are those that have speed, ⟨good⟩ species, strength, station, exhilaration and courage, and that move favourably (anuloma) on their own ground; and those deficient in these are to be reckoned devoid ⟨of strength⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): balānvitāḥ\footnote{bṣ 85.19b svarānvitāḥ}/.
  • About this edition: The editor records bṣ 85.19b svarānvitāḥ ('endowed with voice') for our balānvitāḥ; the Bṛhatsaṃhitā also carries svara- inside the list, so its verse has six items and no repetition of bala, while ours has bala twice (as an item and as the predicate). Ours is translated as it stands.

कुक्कुटेभचिरिल्ल्यश् च शिखिवञ्जुलच्छिक्कराः । बलिनः सिंहनादाश् च कूटपूरी च पूर्वतः ॥

kukkuṭebhacirillyaś ca śikhivañjulacchikkarāḥ | balinaḥ siṃhanādāś ca kūṭapūrī ca pūrvataḥ ||

The cock, the elephant, the cirillī, the peacock, the vañjula and the chikkara, the strong ⟨beasts⟩, those whose cry is a lion's roar, and the kūṭapūrī — ⟨these belong⟩ to the east.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): ka(ms.ku)kkuṭebhacirillyaś\footnote{bṣ -pirilyaś} · ka(ms.ku)kkuṭebhacirillyaś.
  • About this edition: Verses 16–19 assign omen-creatures to the four quarters. The mūla reads kakkuṭa- with a ms. variant kukkuṭa- (the ordinary word for cock) and the editor records the Bṛhatsaṃhitā's pirily- against our cirilly-. cirillī, vañjula, chikkara and kūṭapūrī are creature-names not securely identifiable and are left transliterated rather than guessed at. balinaḥ is read here as the adjective 'strong'; it can also be a noun (balin, a hog or a buffalo) standing as one more item in the list, and the Bṛhatsaṃhitā's singular siṃhanādaś ca leaves the question open. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads कुक्कुटेभ°, the manuscript variant this note names, corrected on the lexicon; see the verse's mula-corrected row of that day.]

क्रोष्टुकोलूकहारीतकाककोकर्क्षपिङ्गलाः । कपोतरुदिताक्रन्दक्रूरशब्दाश् च याम्यतः ॥

kroṣṭukolūkahārītakākakokarkṣapiṅgalāḥ | kapotaruditākrandakrūraśabdāś ca yāmyataḥ ||

The jackal, the owl, the hārīta ⟨green pigeon⟩, the crow, the koka ⟨wolf⟩, the bear and the piṅgalā; the dove, and weeping, wailing and harsh sounds — ⟨these belong⟩ to the south.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): kapotaruditākrandra(ms.ākranda)krūraśabdāś. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads कपोतरुदिताक्रन्दक्रूरशब्दाश्; this sentence names kapotaruditākrandra, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]
  • About this edition: The list mixes animals with sounds, and the sounds are omens in their own right. The mūla prints ākrandra-; the editor records a ms. reading ākranda-, which the Bṛhatsaṃhitā (85.21c) also has and which is the correct word. piṅgalā is a bird-name left transliterated. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads कपोतरुदिताक्रन्दक्रूरशब्दाश्; this sentence names ākrandra, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

गोशशक्रौञ्चलोमाशहंसोत्क्रोशकपिञ्जलाः । विडालोत्सववादित्रगीतहासाश् च वारुणाः ॥

gośaśakrauñcalomāśahaṃsotkrośakapiñjalāḥ | viḍālotsavavāditragītahāsāś ca vāruṇāḥ ||

The cow, the hare, the krauñca ⟨curlew⟩, the lomāśa ⟨fox⟩, the goose, the utkrośa ⟨osprey⟩ and the kapiñjala ⟨francolin⟩; the cat, and festivity, instrumental music, song and laughter — ⟨these belong⟩ to Varuṇa's quarter ⟨the west⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāruṇa names the west by its regent Varuṇa; the quarter, not the deity, is the referent. Note that the auspicious human sounds (festivity, music, song, laughter) are assigned by direction just as the animals are.

शतपत्रकुरङ्गाखुमृगैकशफकोकिलाः । चाषशल्यकपुण्याहघण्टाशंखरवा उदक् ॥

śatapatrakuraṅgākhumṛgaikaśaphakokilāḥ | cāṣaśalyakapuṇyāhaghaṇṭāśaṃkharavā udak ||

The śatapatra ⟨woodpecker⟩, the antelope, the mouse, the deer, the solid-hoofed ⟨animals⟩ and the cuckoo; the cāṣa ⟨blue jay⟩, the porcupine, and the sounds of the puṇyāha ⟨benediction⟩, of the bell and of the conch — ⟨these belong⟩ to the north.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śatapatra is the woodpecker in omen-lore (elsewhere the word is the lotus). puṇyāha is the ritual benediction cried at the start of a rite — the sound itself is the omen, so it is kept as a name and glossed.

न ग्राम्यो ऽरण्यगो ग्राह्यो नारण्यो ग्रामसंस्थितः । दिवाचरो न शर्वर्यां न च नक्तंचरो दिवा ॥

na grāmyo 'raṇyago grāhyo nāraṇyo grāmasaṃsthitaḥ | divācaro na śarvaryāṃ na ca naktaṃcaro divā ||

A village ⟨creature⟩ that has gone off into the forest is not to be taken ⟨as an omen⟩, nor a forest one that has settled in a village; nor a day-ranger by night, nor a night-ranger by day.

द्वन्द्वरोगार्दितत्रस्तकलहामिषकांक्षिणः । आपगान्तरिता मत्ता न ग्राह्याः शकुनाः क्वचित् ॥

dvandvarogārditatrastakalahāmiṣakāṃkṣiṇaḥ | āpagāntaritā mattā na grāhyāḥ śakunāḥ kvacit ||

⟨Omen-creatures⟩ tormented by strife or by disease, terrified, craving a quarrel or craving flesh, cut off ⟨from the traveller⟩ by a river, or in rut — such omens are never to be taken.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The compound is split following Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.25, which prints dvandva-rogārdita-trastāḥ | kalaha-āmiṣa-kāṅkṣiṇaḥ — so kalaha goes with what follows ('craving a quarrel or flesh'), not with what precedes.

रोहिताश्वाजवालेयकुरङ्गोष्ट्रमृगाः शशाः । निष्फलाः शिशिरे ज्ञेया वसन्ते काककोकिलौ ॥

rohitāśvājavāleyakuraṅgoṣṭramṛgāḥ śaśāḥ | niṣphalāḥ śiśire jñeyā vasante kākakokilau ||

The rohita ⟨red deer⟩, the horse, the goat, the vāleya ⟨ass⟩, the antelope, the camel, deer and hares are to be known as fruitless in śiśira ⟨the cool season⟩; the crow and the cuckoo, in spring.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The mūla prints vasnate, a corruption of vasante ('in spring'), secure from Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.26d. vāleya is the ass (Amarakośa); rohita is a red deer here, in the company of other beasts. Verses 22–24 give the seasonal exclusions: śiśira, spring, Bhādrapada, autumn, Śrāvaṇa, hemanta. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads वसन्ते.]

न तु भाद्रपदे ग्राह्याः सूकराश् च वृकादयः । शरद्य् अब्जादगोक्रौञ्चाः श्रावणे हस्तिचातकौ ॥

na tu bhādrapade grāhyāḥ sūkarāś ca vṛkādayaḥ | śarady abjādagokrauñcāḥ śrāvaṇe hasticātakau ||

But in Bhādrapada boars and wolves and the like are not to be taken; in autumn, the abjāda ⟨eater of water-born creatures⟩, the cow and the krauñca; in Śrāvaṇa, the elephant and the cātaka.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): ca\footnote{bṣ 85.27b sva}.
  • About this edition: The mūla prints bhrādrapade for bhādrapade and vṛkādaya for vṛkādayaḥ. The editor records bṣ 85.27b sva where ours has ca; the Bṛhatsaṃhitā there reads sūkara-śva-vṛkādayaḥ ('boar, dog, wolf and the rest'), so the variant is really śva, 'dog' — our reading has no dog and is translated as it stands. abjāda (Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.27c abja-ada) is literally 'eater of the water-born' and is left transliterated: no identification of the bird is secure from the text itself. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads भाद्रपदे; this sentence names bhrādrapade, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.] [2026-10-01: the mūla now also reads वृकादयः, with its visarga.]

व्याघ्रर्क्षवानरद्वीपिमहिषाः सविलेशयाः । हेमन्ते निष्फला ज्ञेया बालाः सर्वे विमानुषाः ॥

vyāghrarkṣavānaradvīpimahiṣāḥ savileśayāḥ | hemante niṣphalā jñeyā bālāḥ sarve vimānuṣāḥ ||

Tiger, bear, monkey, leopard and buffalo, together with the burrow-dwellers, are to be known as fruitless in hemanta ⟨early winter⟩; and so are all the young of non-human ⟨creatures⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: savileśayāḥ (Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.28b sabileśayāḥ) means 'along with those that lie in holes', i.e. burrowing animals. vimānuṣāḥ qualifies bālāḥ: it is the young of non-human creatures that are excluded, human children being exempt from the rule.

ऐन्द्रानलदिशोर् मध्ये त्रिभागेषु व्यवस्थिताः । कोशाध्यक्षानलाजीवितपोयुक्ताः प्रदक्षिणम् ॥

aindrānaladiśor madhye tribhāgeṣu vyavasthitāḥ | kośādhyakṣānalājīvitapoyuktāḥ pradakṣiṇam ||

Stationed in the three parts between Indra's quarter ⟨the east⟩ and Anala's ⟨the south-east⟩, in clockwise order: a superintendent of the treasury, one who lives by fire, and one given to ascetic practice.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Verses 25–29 turn from animals to human omens, dividing each of the eight inter-cardinal spans into three parts, moving clockwise (pradakṣiṇam), and assigning a type of person to each. aindrī is the east (Indra's quarter) and anala the south-east (Agni's).
  • Corroboration: Our own Bṛhat Saṃhitā carries this verse at Bṛhat Saṃhitā 85.29 (शाकुनाध्याय), and after normalising daṇḍas and word-spacing the Devanāgarī is character-for-character the same. Varāhamihira wrote both books, so a shared verse is his own repetition and corroborates the READING; it is not a second exemplar of the Bṛhadyātrā and cannot lift this text above tier 'etext'.
23.26a reading here is contested

शिल्पी भिक्षुर् विवस्त्रा स्त्री याम्यानलदिगन्तरे । परतश् चापि मातङ्गगोपधर्मसमाश्रयाः ॥

śilpī bhikṣur vivastrā strī yāmyānaladigantare | parataś cāpi mātaṅgagopadharmasamāśrayāḥ ||

An artisan, a mendicant and a naked woman ⟨stand⟩ in the interval between the southern and the fire ⟨south-east⟩ quarters; and beyond that, an outcaste (mātaṅga), a cowherd, and those who take their stand on religious observance.

3 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: 'Beyond that' (parataḥ) carries the clockwise count on into the next span, south to south-west — the same idiom is used again twice in v. 28. dharma here is religious observance, not the ninth house.
  • Corroboration: Our own Bṛhat Saṃhitā carries this verse at Bṛhat Saṃhitā 85.30 (शाकुनाध्याय), and after normalising daṇḍas and word-spacing the Devanāgarī is character-for-character the same. Varāhamihira wrote both books, so a shared verse is his own repetition and corroborates the READING; it is not a second exemplar of the Bṛhadyātrā and cannot lift this text above tier 'etext'.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: पर्तश् चापि मातङ्गगोपधर्मसमाश्रयाः is construed two ways inside our own corpus and the Sanskrit is identical in both places. Here it is read as three parties standing in the next span — an outcaste, a cowherd, and those who take their stand on religious observance — which keeps the chapter's pattern of naming persons quarter by quarter. Our Bṛhat Saṃhitā 85.30, the same verse, reads समाश्रय as governing all three members of the compound: 'those who have to do with outcastes, with cowherds, and with dharma', one class and not three. The compound favours the Bṛhat Saṃhitā's construal, because मातङ्ग and गोप are inside the compound and have no independent case ending; the chapter's structure favours ours. Neither is decided here, and a reader should know both are in print under our name.

नैर्ऋतीवारुणीमध्ये प्रमदाः सूतितस्कराः । शाक्तिकः शाकुनिर् हिंस्रो वायवीपश्चिमान्तरे ॥

nairṛtīvāruṇīmadhye pramadāḥ sūtitaskarāḥ | śāktikaḥ śākunir hiṃsro vāyavīpaścimāntare ||

Between the nairṛtī ⟨south-west⟩ and the vāruṇī ⟨west⟩: young women, a woman in childbirth, and thieves. A spearman, a fowler and a man of violence ⟨stand⟩ in the interval between the vāyavī ⟨north-west⟩ and the west.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): śāktikaḥ\footnote{bṣ 85.31c śauṇḍikaḥ}.
  • About this edition: The editor records bṣ 85.31c śauṇḍikaḥ (a distiller or tavern-keeper) for our śāktikaḥ (a man armed with a śakti, a spear). Ours is translated. hiṃsra is kept at its weight — a man of violence, a killer — not softened to 'a harsh person'.

विषघातकगोस्वामिकुहकज्ञास् ततः परम् । धनवानीक्षणीकश् च मालाकारस् ततः परम् ॥

viṣaghātakagosvāmikuhakajñās tataḥ param | dhanavānīkṣaṇīkaś ca mālākāras tataḥ param ||

Beyond that: a poisoner, an owner of cattle, and one versed in conjuring. Beyond that again: a wealthy man, a soothsayer (īkṣaṇika), and a garland-maker.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): param\footnote{bṣ 85.23d paraṃ tataḥ}//.
  • About this edition: The two spans are west–north-west's successor (north-west to north) and then north to north-east. viṣaghātaka is one who kills by poison; the compound is not softened. The editor records bṣ 85.23d (i.e. 85.32d) paraṃ tataḥ for our tataḥ param — word order only.

वैष्णवश् चरकश् चैव वाजिनाम् रक्षणे रतः । एवं द्वात्रिंशतो भेदाः पूर्वदिग्भिः सहोदिताः ॥

vaiṣṇavaś carakaś caiva vājinām rakṣaṇe rataḥ | evaṃ dvātriṃśato bhedāḥ pūrvadigbhiḥ sahoditāḥ ||

A Vaiṣṇava, a Caraka ⟨wandering ascetic⟩, and one devoted to the guarding of horses. Thus the thirty-two divisions have been stated, together with the eastern and the other ⟨quarters⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The number checks: eight inter-cardinal spans × three persons each = twenty-four (vv. 25–29), plus the eight directions themselves with their own eight persons (v. 30) = thirty-two. Our reading evaṃ dvātriṃśato bhedāḥ matches the Bṛhatsaṃhitā's recorded variant at 85.33c against its printed dvātriṃśad evaṃ.

राजा कुमारो नेता च दूतः श्रेष्ठी चरो द्विजः । गजाध्यक्षश् च पूर्वाद्याः क्षत्रियाद्याश् चतुर्दिशः ॥

rājā kumāro netā ca dūtaḥ śreṣṭhī caro dvijaḥ | gajādhyakṣaś ca pūrvādyāḥ kṣatriyādyāś caturdiśaḥ ||

The king, the prince, the leader ⟨of the army⟩, the envoy, the guild-chief, the spy, the twice-born and the superintendent of elephants belong to the east and the rest ⟨of the eight quarters⟩; and the kṣatriya and the rest ⟨of the four classes⟩ to the four ⟨cardinal⟩ directions.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Eight persons for the eight quarters, completing the count of v. 29. Bṛhatsaṃhitā 85.34c prints rājādhyakṣaś with gajādhyakṣaś as its recorded variant; our exemplar has gajādhyakṣaś, 'superintendent of elephants', which is translated.

गच्छतस् तिष्ठतो वापि दिशि यस्यां व्यवस्थितः । विरौति शकुनो वाच्यस् तद्दिग्जेन समागमः ॥

gacchatas tiṣṭhato vāpi diśi yasyāṃ vyavasthitaḥ | virauti śakuno vācyas taddigjena samāgamaḥ ||

For one who is travelling, or standing still alike, in whatever direction the bird is stationed when it cries out, a meeting with one born of that quarter is to be declared.

1 note on this verse
  • Corroboration: Our own Bṛhat Saṃhitā carries this verse at Bṛhat Saṃhitā 85.35 (शाकुनाध्याय), and after normalising daṇḍas and word-spacing the Devanāgarī is character-for-character the same. Varāhamihira wrote both books, so a shared verse is his own repetition and corroborates the READING; it is not a second exemplar of the Bṛhadyātrā and cannot lift this text above tier 'etext'.

भिन्नभैरवदीनार्तपरुषाक्षमजर्जराः । स्वरा नेष्टाः शुभाः शान्ता हृष्टप्रकृतिपूरिताः ॥

bhinnabhairavadīnārtaparuṣākṣamajarjarāḥ | svarā neṣṭāḥ śubhāḥ śāntā hṛṣṭaprakṛtipūritāḥ ||

Cries that are broken, terrifying, piteous, distressed, harsh, feeble or cracked are not desired; auspicious are those that are calm, glad, natural and full.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hr̥ṣṭaprakṛtipūritāḥ is taken as a dvandva of three qualities (glad, natural, full-toned); it can also be read as a single phrase, 'filled with a glad nature'. The Hindi keeps the compound's members side by side and so keeps both readings open.

शिवाश्यामारलाछुच्छुपिङ्गलागृहगोधिकाः । सूकरी परपुष्टा च पुन्नामानश् च वामतः ॥

śivāśyāmāralāchucchupiṅgalāgṛhagodhikāḥ | sūkarī parapuṣṭā ca punnāmānaś ca vāmataḥ ||

The she-jackal (śivā), the śyāmā, the ralā, the chucchu, the piṅgalā, the house-lizard, the sow and the cuckoo (parapuṣṭā) bear male names, ⟨and so are commended⟩ from the left.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: ralā and chucchu are not securely identifiable; śivā is the she-jackal, parapuṣṭā the cuckoo, piṅgalā a kind of owl. Every name in the list has a feminine form, yet the verse classes them as puṃnāman, 'male-named': the gender of a śakuna creature is a convention of the science, not the grammar of its name. The e-text prints 'punnāmānaś vāmatah' with sandhi and final visarga unnormalised (expected 'punnāmāno vāmataḥ'). Verses 33–34 together lay down the rule that male-named creatures are auspicious on the left and female-named on the right.
  • Corroboration: Muhūrta Cintāmaṇi 11.105 reads वामाङ्गे at the same place and the Bṛhad-daivajña-rañjana's yātrā prakaraṇa reads वामतः खलु. Both agree with the plate; neither was needed to decide it.

स्त्रीसंज्ञा भासभषककपिश्रीकर्णच्छित्कराः । शिखिश्रीकण्ठपिप्पीकारुरुश्येनाश् च दक्षिणा ॥

strīsaṃjñā bhāsabhaṣakakapiśrīkarṇacchitkarāḥ | śikhiśrīkaṇṭhapippīkāruruśyenāś ca dakṣiṇā ||

Female-named are the bhāsa, the bhaṣaka, the monkey, the śrīkarṇa and the chitkara; and the peacock, the śrīkaṇṭha, the pippīkā, the ruru-deer and the hawk ⟨are commended⟩ on the right.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: bhāsa is a bird of prey, bhaṣaka 'the barker' (a dog or jackal); śrīkarṇa, chitkara, śrīkaṇṭha and pippīkā are bird- or beast-names not securely identifiable. 'dakṣiṇāḥ' governs the whole verse: these, being female-named, are auspicious on the right — the counterpart of v. 33.

क्ष्वेडास्फोटितपुण्याहगीतशंखाम्बुनिःस्वनाः । सतूर्याध्ययनाः पुंवत् स्त्रीवद् अन्या गिरः शुभाः ॥

kṣveḍāsphoṭitapuṇyāhagītaśaṃkhāmbuniḥsvanāḥ | satūryādhyayanāḥ puṃvat strīvad anyā giraḥ śubhāḥ ||

The war-cry, the slapping of the arms, the puṇyāha benediction, song, the conch and the sound of water, together with drums and ⟨Vedic⟩ recitation, are ⟨reckoned⟩ as male; other utterances as female. ⟨Such⟩ sounds are auspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'satūryādhvayanāḥ' is read as sa-tūrya-adhyayanāḥ, 'with drums and recitation'; the e-text's 'ādhvayanāḥ' is unmetrical as printed. puṃvat / strīvat presuppose vv. 33–34: a sound reckoned male is read as a male-named creature is, and a sound reckoned female as a female-named one. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads सतूर्याध्ययनाः; this sentence names 'satūryādhvayanāḥ' and 'ādhvayanāḥ', the forms our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected them, and they are kept as history.]

ग्राम्यौ मध्यमषड्जौ तु गान्धारश् चेति शोभनाः । षड्जौमध्यमगान्धारा ऋषभश् च स्वरा हिताः ॥

grāmyau madhyamaṣaḍjau tu gāndhāraś ceti śobhanāḥ | ṣaḍjaumadhyamagāndhārā ṛṣabhaś ca svarā hitāḥ ||

The two grāma-notes, madhyama and ṣaḍja, and gāndhāra — these are excellent; ṣaḍja, madhyama, gāndhāra and ṛṣabha are the beneficial notes.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The two halves say all but the same thing, the second adding ṛṣabha; the line reads like a variant preserved beside the text it was meant to replace, and it is rendered as it stands rather than harmonised. The e-text keeps a dual ending inside the compound ('ṣaḍjaumadhyamagāndhārā'). Ṣaḍja, ṛṣabha, gāndhāra and madhyama are the first four of the seven notes; a grāma is the scale named from ṣaḍja or from madhyama.

रुतकीर्तनदृष्टेषु भारद्वाजाजबर्हिणः । धन्यौ नकुलचाषौ च सरटः पापदो ऽग्रतः ॥

rutakīrtanadṛṣṭeṣu bhāradvājājabarhiṇaḥ | dhanyau nakulacāṣau ca saraṭaḥ pāpado 'grataḥ ||

Whether heard crying, or named, or seen, the bhāradvāja bird, the goat and the peacock ⟨are auspicious⟩; the mongoose and the blue jay (cāṣa) are two bringers of fortune; but the saraṭa-lizard in front gives evil.

जाहकाहिशशक्रोडगोधानां कीर्तनं शुभम् । रुतसंदर्शनं नेष्टं प्रतीपं वानरर्क्षयोः ॥

jāhakāhiśaśakroḍagodhānāṃ kīrtanaṃ śubham | rutasaṃdarśanaṃ neṣṭaṃ pratīpaṃ vānararkṣayoḥ ||

To name the hedgehog, the snake, the hare, the boar and the iguana is auspicious; to hear them cry or to see them is not desired. For the monkey and the bear it is the reverse.

ओजाः प्रदक्षिणं शस्ता मृगाः सनकुलाण्डजाः । चाषं सनकुलं वामं भृगुर् आहापराह्नतः ॥

ojāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ śastā mṛgāḥ sanakulāṇḍajāḥ | cāṣaṃ sanakulaṃ vāmaṃ bhṛgur āhāparāhnataḥ ||

Beasts in odd number, along with the mongoose and birds, are commended ⟨when they pass⟩ to the right; Bhṛgu says that the blue jay together with the mongoose ⟨is commended⟩ on the left from the afternoon onward.

23.40contains an unread akṣara

छित्करः कूटपूरी च पिरिली⟨?⟩ चाह्नि दक्षिणाः । अपसव्यं सदा शस्ता दंष्ट्रिणः सविलेशयाः ॥

chitkaraḥ kūṭapūrī ca pirilī⟨?⟩ cāhni dakṣiṇāḥ | apasavyaṃ sadā śastā daṃṣṭriṇaḥ savileśayāḥ ||

The chitkara, the kūṭapūrī and the pirilī⟨?⟩ ⟨are commended⟩ on the right by day; fanged animals together with those that lie in burrows are always commended ⟨when they pass⟩ on the right (apasavya).

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): chitkaraḥ\footnote{bṣ 85.44a chikkaraḥ}.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The ⟨?⟩ in the mūla stands at 'pirilī': the editor could not settle the akṣara(s) that end the creature's name, and the animal is in any case unidentified — so the name is transliterated, not translated. Everything else in the pāda is legible ('cāhni dakṣiṇāḥ', 'by day, on the right'), the second half is intact, and the rule of the verse survives the gap; only which third creature it applies to is in doubt. The editor records the Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel 85.44a reading 'chikkaraḥ' (a species of antelope) where our text reads 'chitkaraḥ'. 'apasavya' is taken as the opposite of savya, i.e. on the right — the reading that lets 'sadā' ('always') answer 'ahni' ('by day') in the first half; the word is also used of counter-clockwise motion, and that sense cannot be excluded.

श्रेष्ठे हयसिते प्राच्यां शवमांसे च दक्षिणे । कन्दकादधिनी पश्चाद् उदग् गा विप्रसाधवः ॥

śreṣṭhe hayasite prācyāṃ śavamāṃse ca dakṣiṇe | kandakādadhinī paścād udag gā viprasādhavaḥ ||

In the east a horse and a white ⟨object⟩ are best; in the south a corpse and meat; in the west the kandaka and the dadhinī; in the north cows, brahmins and holy men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'kandakādadhinī' resists a settled division; it is taken here as kandaka + dadhinī, two objects of the western quarter, the second apparently connected with dadhi (curds) — a curd-vessel or a bearer of curds. Neither word is securely identifiable, so neither is translated. 'śreṣṭe' (dual) is carried over to each pair. The verse is the auspicious half of a pair, v. 42 giving the inauspicious objects of the same four quarters; a corpse and meat are standard GOOD omens in this literature and are not softened or emended here.

जालश्वचरणौ नेष्टौ प्राग् याम्ये शस्त्रघातकौ । पश्चाद् आसवषण्डौ च खलासनहलान्य् उदक् ॥

jālaśvacaraṇau neṣṭau prāg yāmye śastraghātakau | paścād āsavaṣaṇḍau ca khalāsanahalāny udak ||

A net and a dog's foot are not desired in the east; a weapon and a slayer in the south; liquor and a eunuch in the west; and the threshing-floor, a seat and ploughs in the north.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'śvacaraṇa', rendered literally as a dog's foot, is not otherwise identified and may name an object or a plant rather than the animal's paw; the Hindi keeps it untranslated. 'neṣṭau' ('not desired', dual) governs each pair, and 'udak' carries the neuter plural of the last three.

कर्मसङ्गमयुद्धेषु प्रवेशे नष्टमार्गणे । यानव्यत्यस्तगा ग्राह्या विशेषश् चात्र कथ्यते ॥

karmasaṅgamayuddheṣu praveśe naṣṭamārgaṇe | yānavyatyastagā grāhyā viśeṣaś cātra kathyate ||

In ⟨ritual⟩ acts, in meetings and in battles, in entering ⟨a place⟩ and in searching for what is lost, ⟨omens⟩ that go crosswise to the journey are to be taken; and the special rule for this is now stated.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): kathyate\footnote{bṣ 85.47d vakṣyate}//.
  • About this edition: The editor records bṣ 85.47d 'vakṣyate' ('will be stated') where our text reads 'kathyate' ('is stated'); the sense is the same, and vv. 44–46 supply the special rule announced here.

दिवा प्रस्थानवद् ग्राह्याः कुरङ्गरुरुवानराः । अह्नस् तु प्रथमे भागे चाषवञ्जुलकुक्कुटाः ॥

divā prasthānavad grāhyāḥ kuraṅgaruruvānarāḥ | ahnas tu prathame bhāge cāṣavañjulakukkuṭāḥ ||

By day the antelope, the ruru-deer and the monkey are to be taken as in setting out; but in the first part of the day, the blue jay, the vañjula and the cock.

23.45a reading here is contested

पश्चिमे शर्वरीभागे नप्तृकोलूकपिङ्गलाः । सर्व एव विपर्यस्था ग्राह्याः सार्थेषु योषिताम् ॥

paścime śarvarībhāge naptṛkolūkapiṅgalāḥ | sarva eva viparyasthā grāhyāḥ sārtheṣu yoṣitām ||

In the last part of the night, the naptṛka, the owl (ulūka) and the piṅgalā ⟨are to be taken⟩. All of these, standing reversed, are to be taken in the case of caravans and of women.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: naptṛ and kokūka are unidentified creature-names; piṅgalā is a kind of owl. 'sārtheṣu yoṣitām' is taken distributively, 'for caravans and for women'; the genitive can also be bound to sārtha alone, giving 'in caravans of women'. The Hindi holds both by keeping the two nouns in the same relation as the Sanskrit. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads नप्तृकोलूक, naptṛka + ulūka, the owl, as Pingree 1972 printed p.63 sets it (read by eye at about 4.4x native). naptṛka stays unidentified, and kokūka is gone.]
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: Only the final visarga was corrected here. The rest of pāda b is uncertain and the plate does not settle it: our source reads नप्तृकोकूकपिङ्गला° and Pingree's line, read at 300 and 600 dpi, looks like नप्तृकोलूक(क)पिङ्गला° — कोलूक would be the owl, as at 23.17's क्रोष्टुकोलूक°, but the extra क makes the anuṣṭubh pāda nine syllables where ours is eight. The ink on this line is degraded. Left as the source has it and recorded rather than guessed. [2026-10-01: the plate was read again at about 4.4x native; Pingree 1972 printed p.63 (PDF p.39, right page) sets नप्तृकोलूकपिङ्गलाः with a single क. The apparent extra क was the closed ū-loop of लू, so the pāda is eight syllables and the mūla now reads नप्तृकोलूक.]

नृपसन्दर्शने ग्राह्याः प्रवेशे ऽपि प्रयाणवत् । गिर्यरण्यप्रवेशेषु नदीनां चावगाहने ॥

nṛpasandarśane grāhyāḥ praveśe 'pi prayāṇavat | giryaraṇyapraveśeṣu nadīnāṃ cāvagāhane ||

At an audience with the king ⟨omens⟩ are to be taken as in a journey, and so too on entering, on entering hills and forests, and on plunging into rivers.

वामदक्षिणगौ शस्तौ यौ तु ताव् अग्रपृष्ठगौ । क्रियादीप्तौ विनाशाय यातुः परिघसंज्ञितौ ॥

vāmadakṣiṇagau śastau yau tu tāv agrapṛṣṭhagau | kriyādīptau vināśāya yātuḥ parighasaṃjñitau ||

Those two ⟨birds⟩ which are commended when they go to the left and to the right — those same two, when they go in front and behind, blazing (dīpta) in their action, make for the traveller's destruction, and are named parigha.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dīpta ('blazing') is the technical name for a bird's inflamed, ill-omened state, the opposite of śānta ('calm'); it runs through vv. 47 and 53–60 and is kept untranslated in both languages. 'krīyādīptau' is read as kriyā-dīptau, 'dīpta in their action'. praigha is a technical designation defined here only by its contrast with śakunadvāra in v. 48, and is left in IAST. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads क्रियादीप्तौ; this sentence names 'krīyādīptau', the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

ताव् एव तु यथाभागं प्रशान्तरुतचेष्टितौ । शकुनौ शकुनद्वारसंज्ञिताव् अर्थसिद्धये ॥

tāv eva tu yathābhāgaṃ praśāntarutaceṣṭitau | śakunau śakunadvārasaṃjñitāv arthasiddhaye ||

But those very two birds, each in its proper quarter, calm in cry and in movement, are named śakuna-dvāra, 'the gate of omens', and make for the accomplishment of the undertaking.

केचित् तु शकुनद्वारम् इच्छन्त्य् उभयतः स्थितैः । शकुनैर् एकजातीयैः शान्तचेष्टाविराविभिः ॥

kecit tu śakunadvāram icchanty ubhayataḥ sthitaiḥ | śakunair ekajātīyaiḥ śāntaceṣṭāvirāvibhiḥ ||

But some hold the śakuna-dvāra to be ⟨formed⟩ by birds of one and the same species standing on both sides, calm in their movement and in their cry.

विसर्जयति यद्य् एक एकश् च प्रतिषेधति । स विरोधो ऽशुभो यातुर् ग्राह्यो वा बलवत्तरः ॥

visarjayati yady eka ekaś ca pratiṣedhati | sa virodho 'śubho yātur grāhyo vā balavattaraḥ ||

If one ⟨bird⟩ gives leave to go and another forbids it, that conflict is inauspicious for the traveller; or else the stronger of the two is to be taken.

पूर्वं प्रावेशिको भूत्वा पुनः प्रास्थानिको भवेत् । सुखेन सिद्धिम् आचष्टे प्रवेशे तद्विपर्ययात् ॥

pūrvaṃ prāveśiko bhūtvā punaḥ prāsthāniko bhavet | sukhena siddhim ācaṣṭe praveśe tadviparyayāt ||

⟨An omen⟩ that is first one of entry and then becomes one of setting out declares success won with ease; in entering, ⟨it is⟩ the reverse of this.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prāveśika ('of entering') and prāsthānika ('of setting out') name the two classes of omen by the occasion they belong to; the verse turns on the order in which they fall, not on the birds themselves.

विसृज्य शकुनः पूर्वं स एव निरुणद्धि चेत् । प्राह यातुर् अरेर् मृत्युं समरं रोगम् एव च ॥

visṛjya śakunaḥ pūrvaṃ sa eva niruṇaddhi cet | prāha yātur arer mṛtyuṃ samaraṃ rogam eva ca ||

If a bird, having first given leave, then itself obstructs, it declares for the traveller death from an enemy, battle, and disease.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): samaraṃ\footnote{bṣ 85.56d ḍamaraṃ}.
  • About this edition: 'yātur arer mṛtyum' sets two genitives side by side. It is taken here as the traveller's death at an enemy's hands; the alternative, 'the death of the traveller's enemy', would make an obstructing omen favourable and would not sit with the battle and disease that follow it. The editor records bṣ 85.56d 'ḍamaraṃ' ('tumult, riot') where our text reads 'samaraṃ' ('battle').

अपसव्यास् तु शकुना दीप्ता भयनिवेदिनः । आरम्भे शकुनो दीप्तो वृषान्ते तद्भयंकरः ॥

apasavyās tu śakunā dīptā bhayanivedinaḥ | ārambhe śakuno dīpto vṛṣānte tadbhayaṃkaraḥ ||

But birds ⟨passing⟩ on the right that are dīpta announce danger. A bird dīpta at the outset makes that same danger fall at the end ⟨of the year⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): vṛṣānte\footnote{bṣ 85.57d varṣāntas}.
  • About this edition: 'vṛṣānte' as printed yields no sense here ('at the end of the bull'). The editor records the Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel 85.57d reading 'varṣāntas', 'at the year's end', and the supplied ⟨of the year⟩ follows that reading, not our text's — without it the line says only 'at the end'. On 'apasavya' see the note to v. 40.

तिथिवाय्वर्कभस्थानचेष्टादीप्ता यथाक्रमम् । धनसैन्यबलाङ्गेष्टकर्मणां स्युर् भयंकराः ॥

tithivāyvarkabhasthānaceṣṭādīptā yathākramam | dhanasainyabalāṅgeṣṭakarmaṇāṃ syur bhayaṃkarāḥ ||

⟨Birds⟩ dīpta by tithi, by wind, by the sun, by nakṣatra, by station and by movement bring danger, in that order, to wealth, to the army, to strength, to the body, to the object desired and to the undertaking.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Six causes answer to six objects, and 'yathākramam' makes the pairing one to one; the count and the order are the whole content of the verse. The e-text prints 'tithivāyuarka-' unsandhied, one syllable over the pāda; read 'tithi-vāyv-arka-'.

जीमूतध्वनिदीप्तेषु भयं भवति मारुतात् । उभयोः सन्ध्ययोर् दीप्ताः शस्त्रोद्भवभयंकराः ॥

jīmūtadhvanidīpteṣu bhayaṃ bhavati mārutāt | ubhayoḥ sandhyayor dīptāḥ śastrodbhavabhayaṃkarāḥ ||

When ⟨birds are⟩ dīpta at the thunder of clouds, danger comes from the wind; ⟨birds⟩ dīpta at the two twilights bring danger arising from weapons.

चिताकेशकपालेषु मृत्युबन्धवधप्रदाः । कण्टकीकाष्ठभस्मस्थाः कलहायासदुःखदाः ॥

citākeśakapāleṣu mṛtyubandhavadhapradāḥ | kaṇṭakīkāṣṭhabhasmasthāḥ kalahāyāsaduḥkhadāḥ ||

⟨Birds⟩ upon a funeral pyre, upon hair, upon a skull give death, bondage and slaughter; ⟨those⟩ settled upon a thorny plant, upon wood, upon ashes give quarrel, toil and sorrow.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Each half sets three perches against three results without saying 'yathākramam', so the pairing is left unforced in both renderings. The three results of the first half — death, bondage, slaughter — are given at their full weight.

अप्रसिद्धिं भयं वापि निःसाराश्मव्यवस्थिताः । कुर्वन्ति शकुना दीप्ताः शान्ता याप्यफलास् तु ते ॥

aprasiddhiṃ bhayaṃ vāpi niḥsārāśmavyavasthitāḥ | kurvanti śakunā dīptāḥ śāntā yāpyaphalās tu te ||

Birds that are dīpta, stationed on something pithless or on stone, bring failure or else danger; but when calm, their fruit is merely tolerable.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: 'yāpya' is the medical writers' word for what can be carried along but not cured: the result is neither the success of a calm omen nor the harm of a dīpta one, but something merely got through. It is kept in Devanāgarī in the Hindi with a gloss. 'aprasiddhi' is taken as the undertaking's failure to come off; it can also mean want of renown.

आसिद्धिसिद्धिदौ ज्ञेयौ निर्हाराहारकारिणौ । स्थानात् क्रोशन् व्रजेद् यात्रां शंसते त्व् अन्यथागमम् ॥

āsiddhisiddhidau jñeyau nirhārāhārakāriṇau | sthānāt krośan vrajed yātrāṃ śaṃsate tv anyathāgamam ||

The two ⟨birds⟩ that carry ⟨food⟩ away and that carry ⟨food⟩ in are to be known as giving failure and success ⟨respectively⟩. ⟨A bird⟩ that cries as it goes from its place foretells the journey; otherwise it foretells a return.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): āsiddhisiddhidau\footnote{bṣ 85.62a asiddhisiddhidau, āsiddhisiddhidauéīéġôṅé“ék‍h̲éóéṝéīücbṣéḵå]éśéōôṅé—üb} · krośan\footnote{bṣ 85.62c ruvan}.
  • About this edition: nirhāra is the carrying out of a thing — also, in ordinary use, the carrying out of a corpse — against āhāra, the bringing in of food. The editor records bṣ 85.62a 'asiddhisiddhidau' (short initial a) for our 'āsiddhisiddhidau', the same sense, and bṣ 85.62c 'ruvan' for 'krośan', likewise the same. In the e-text the first apparatus entry is followed by a run of mojibake; the variant word itself is legible and nothing in the mūla is affected by it.

कलहः स्वरदीप्तेषु स्थानदीप्तेषु विग्रहः । उच्चम् आदौ ध्वनिं कृत्वा नीचं पश्चाच् च दोषकृत् ॥

kalahaḥ svaradīpteṣu sthānadīpteṣu vigrahaḥ | uccam ādau dhvaniṃ kṛtvā nīcaṃ paścāc ca doṣakṛt ||

When ⟨birds are⟩ dīpta by their cry there is quarrel; when dīpta by their station, war. And one that makes its sound high at first and low afterwards works harm.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): dhvaniṃ\footnote{bṣ 85.63c svaraṃ}.
  • About this edition: 'ucca' and 'nīca' here are pitch — a high sound and a low one — and NOT the glossary's ucca (exalted) and nīca (debilitated); no graha is in view anywhere in this chapter, and the Hindi therefore uses ऊँचा/नीचा of the sound rather than the technical terms. The editor records bṣ 85.63c 'svaraṃ' where our text reads 'dhvaniṃ', the same sense.

एकस्थाने रुवन् दीप्तः सप्ताहाद् ग्रामनाशकृत् । पुरदेशनृपाणां च ऋत्वर्धायनवत्सरात् ॥

ekasthāne ruvan dīptaḥ saptāhād grāmanāśakṛt | puradeśanṛpāṇāṃ ca ṛtvardhāyanavatsarāt ||

A dīpta ⟨bird⟩ crying in one and the same place brings the destruction of a village within seven days; and of a town, a country and a king after a season, after half an ayana and after a year ⟨respectively⟩.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): grāmanāśakṛt\footnote{bṣ grāmaghātakaḥ}/.
  • About this edition: The three spans answer to the three subjects in order: a ṛtu is two months, half an ayana three, a vatsara twelve — an ascending scale that begins with the village's seven days. 'seven days' and the three spans are the whole force of the verse and are given exactly as the mūla has them. The editor records bṣ reading 'grāmaghātakaḥ' for our 'grāmanāśakṛt', the same sense.

सर्वे दुर्भिक्षकर्तारः स्वजातिपिशिताशनाः । सर्पमूषिकमार्जारपृथुरोमविवर्जिताः ॥

sarve durbhikṣakartāraḥ svajātipiśitāśanāḥ | sarpamūṣikamārjārapṛthuromavivarjitāḥ ||

All ⟨creatures⟩ that feed on the flesh of their own kind are makers of famine — the snake, the mouse, the cat and the pṛthuroman ⟨fish⟩ excepted.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pṛthuroman, literally "broad-haired", is lexically a fish (Monier-Williams s.v.), and a fish sits well in this list: snake, mouse, cat and fish are the four that habitually eat their own kind, so the omen is excused in them because the act is their nature and not a portent. The identification is lexical, not from the text, so the term is kept and the gloss bracketed.

परयोनिषु गच्छन्तो मैथुनम् देशनाशनाः । अन्यत्र वेशरोत्पत्तेर् नृणां वाजातिमैथुनात् ॥

parayoniṣu gacchanto maithunam deśanāśanāḥ | anyatra veśarotpatter nṛṇāṃ vājātimaithunāt ||

⟨Beasts⟩ that go to the females of another kind in coupling are destroyers of the country — save where a mule is being begotten, or where the union outside caste is of men.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: veśara (= aśvatara) is the mule, got of an ass upon a mare: a cross-species mating that is ordinary husbandry, hence exempted from the omen. The second exemption reads vā + ajāti-maithunāt, "or from men's coupling outside their own jāti" — human inter-caste union is likewise held to portend nothing about the country. deśanāśanāḥ is rendered at full weight, "destroyers of the country".

बन्धघातवधानि स्युः पादोरुमस्तकाभिगैः । अप्सस्यपिशितान्नादैर् वर्गमोषक्षतग्रहाः ॥

bandhaghātavadhāni syuḥ pādorumastakābhigaiḥ | apsasyapiśitānnādair vargamoṣakṣatagrahāḥ ||

There will be bondage, beating and slaying from ⟨creatures⟩ that come at the feet, the thighs and the head ⟨respectively⟩; and from eaters of water, of grain, of flesh and of cooked food ⟨come⟩ ⟨the loss of⟩ one's party, robbery, wounding and seizure.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): bandhaghātavadhāni\footnote{bṣ 85.67a -bhayāni} · pādorumastakābhigaiḥ\footnote{bṣ 85.67b pādorūmastakāntigaiḥ}/.
  • About this edition: Two apparatus readings printed beside the text, kept out of the mūla: for bandhaghātavadhāni the editor cites Bṛhat Saṃhitā 85.67a -bhayāni, i.e. "fears of bondage, beating and slaying" rather than the things themselves; for pādorumastakābhigaiḥ, BS 85.67b pādorūmastakāntigaiḥ, "going near the feet, thighs, head" — the same sense. In the fourth pāda varga is the one uncertain word: it is "a group, one's own company", and the reading here takes it as loss of one's travelling party, matched to water-eaters as the first of four diets against four evils; the other three (moṣa theft, kṣata wounding, graha seizure) are secure. The e-text's piśitānnaādaiḥ carries a doubled vowel that is a machine artefact of the transliteration, not a variant.

इष्टं वा गोरसान्नं वा भारद्वाजस्य दर्शने । चाषस्य पूर्णवक्त्रस्य महान् लाभः प्रदक्षिणे ॥

iṣṭaṃ vā gorasānnaṃ vā bhāradvājasya darśane | cāṣasya pūrṇavaktrasya mahān lābhaḥ pradakṣiṇe ||

On the sight of a bhāradvāja ⟨bird⟩ ⟨there comes⟩ either the thing desired or food with milk; from a cāṣa ⟨blue jay⟩ with its beak full, ⟨passing⟩ on the right, great gain.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: gorasānna is food with the produce of the cow — milk, curds, ghee — not merely "good food". pūrṇavaktra is the bird seen with something held in its beak; pradakṣiṇa is its passing to the traveller's right.

वामदक्षिणगः श्रेष्ठः पुरस्ताच् च कपिंजलः । तित्तिरिः पृष्ठतः श्रेष्ठः सर्वत्रान्यत्र गर्हितः ॥

vāmadakṣiṇagaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ purastāc ca kapiṃjalaḥ | tittiriḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvatrānyatra garhitaḥ ||

The kapiñjala ⟨francolin⟩ is best going to the left, to the right, or in front; the tittiri ⟨partridge⟩ is best behind — everywhere else it is condemned.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāma is rendered "left" here, against the glossary row that reserves it for "the adverse/contrary outcome". That row was decided at Ṣaṭpañcāśikā VII.1, a praśna verse; in this śakuna chapter vāma stands in an explicit set of four bearings — vāma, dakṣiṇa, purastāt, pṛṣṭhataḥ — and can only be the direction. The same applies at 67 and 68. GLOSSARY rule 2 (text-specific technical sense) covers this; it is a scoped reading, not a supersede of the global row.

अनुलोमो वृषो नर्दन् धन्यो गौर् महिषस् तथा । गमनप्रतिषेधाय खरः प्रत्युरसि स्थितः ॥

anulomo vṛṣo nardan dhanyo gaur mahiṣas tathā | gamanapratiṣedhāya kharaḥ pratyurasi sthitaḥ ||

A bull going along ⟨with the traveller⟩ and bellowing brings wealth, and so a cow and a buffalo; but an ass standing full against the breast forbids the setting out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: anuloma is "with the grain", the beast moving in the traveller's own direction, as against pratyurasi, standing squarely against his chest. dhanya is taken in its plain sense "bringing wealth", the verse's own verdict, not the weaker "fortunate".
23.67contains an unread akṣara

उलूकी वामतः क्षेम्या दक्षिणेन च कोकिला । शर्करिश् च ⟨?⟩ मयूरश् च शस्यते दक्षिणे सदा ॥

ulūkī vāmataḥ kṣemyā dakṣiṇena ca kokilā | śarkariś ca ⟨?⟩ mayūraś ca śasyate dakṣiṇe sadā ||

The female owl on the left brings safety, and the cuckoo (kokilā) on the right; the śarkari ⟨bird⟩ ⟨?⟩ and the peacock are always commended on the right.

1 note on this verse
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The ⟨?⟩ is in the MŪLA, not a word supplied by the translator: it stands in pāda c between śarkariś ca and mayūraś ca, one akṣara the editor could not read. What is legible is the bird-name śarkari, the connective ca, mayūra, and the whole of pāda d — śasyate dakṣiṇe sadā, "is always commended on the right". What is lost is a single syllable that may be the head of a third bird's name or a qualifier attaching to śarkari; as printed the pāda already carries its eight syllables without it, so either the unread akṣara is surplus to the metre or one of the two legible names is itself misread. The verdict of the verse survives the gap intact; the COUNT of birds named in the second half does not, and śarkari is left untranslated because it cannot be identified with the syllable beside it missing.

वृकाः शृगालाः शार्दूला विडाला गर्दभाः शुनः । वामतो ऽर्थकरा ज्ञेयाः कुरङ्गा दक्षिणेन च ॥

vṛkāḥ śṛgālāḥ śārdūlā viḍālā gardabhāḥ śunaḥ | vāmato 'rthakarā jñeyāḥ kuraṅgā dakṣiṇena ca ||

Wolves, jackals, tigers, cats, asses and dogs are to be known as bringers of gain on the left; and antelopes on the right.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's jjeyāḥ is jñeyāḥ, "to be known"; the doubled consonant is an artefact of the machine transliteration and is read through, not emended into a different word. On vāmataḥ as the direction "on the left", see the note at 65. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads ज्ञेयाः; this sentence names jjeyāḥ, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

रिक्तकुम्भो ऽनुकूलश् च शस्तो ऽम्भोर्थी यियासतः । चौर्यविद्यावणिग्वित्तम् उद्यतानां विशेषतः ॥

riktakumbho 'nukūlaś ca śasto 'mbhorthī yiyāsataḥ | cauryavidyāvaṇigvittam udyatānāṃ viśeṣataḥ ||

An empty pot too is favourable, and commended for one about to set out — ⟨when its bearer is⟩ one going in search of water; especially for those bent upon theft, upon learning, upon trade, and upon wealth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The empty pot is normally an evil omen; the verse exempts it on a stated ground — ambhorthī, the bearer is on his way TO water, so the pot is empty because it is about to be filled. The e-text's riktakumbo is riktakumbho, the visarga lost before the following vowel in the machine transliteration. cauryavidyāvaṇigvittam is read as a four-member dvandva (theft, learning, trade, wealth) governed by udyatānām, "of those set upon"; the singular neuter ending treats the four as one collective aim.

Adhyāya 24 · śivāruta

पृष्ठतः पूजिता शान्ता शिवा मांसास्थिवर्जिता । क्रूरशब्दातिदीप्ता च क्रूरकर्मणि पूजिता ॥

pṛṣṭhataḥ pūjitā śāntā śivā māṃsāsthivarjitā | krūraśabdātidīptā ca krūrakarmaṇi pūjitā ||

From behind she is commended — a jackal that is calm (śāntā) and free of flesh and bone; and one made over-blazing (dīptā) by a harsh cry is commended for a cruel undertaking.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śāntā ('calm') and dīptā ('blazing') are the graded technical states of an omen in śakuna literature, not ordinary adjectives; they are kept as such throughout the chapter. pūjitā, twice here, is 'commended, held to be good', not worship.

पूर्वोदीच्योः शिवा शस्ता शान्ता सर्वत्र पूजिता । धूमिताभिमुखी हन्ति स्वरदीप्ता दिगीश्वरान् ॥

pūrvodīcyoḥ śivā śastā śāntā sarvatra pūjitā | dhūmitābhimukhī hanti svaradīptā digīśvarān ||

In the east and the north the jackal is praised; when calm (śāntā) she is commended everywhere. Smoke-hued (dhūmitā) and facing ⟨one⟩, she kills; blazing in her cry, she destroys the lords of the ⟨several⟩ directions.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: dhūmitā ('smoking') is the middle grade between śāntā and dīptā in the omen scale. digīśvarān — 'the lords of the directions' — is taken as the persons the next verse assigns to each quarter, not the Dikpālas.
  • Corroboration: Our own Bṛhat Saṃhitā carries this verse at Bṛhat Saṃhitā 89.3 (शिवारुताध्याय), and after normalising daṇḍas and word-spacing the Devanāgarī is character-for-character the same. Varāhamihira wrote both books, so a shared verse is his own repetition and corroborates the READING; it is not a second exemplar of the Bṛhadyātrā and cannot lift this text above tier 'etext'.

राजा कुमारो नेता च दूतः श्रेष्ठी चरो द्विजः । गजाध्यक्षश् च पूर्वाद्याः क्षत्रियाद्याश् चतुर्दिशम् ॥

rājā kumāro netā ca dūtaḥ śreṣṭhī caro dvijaḥ | gajādhyakṣaś ca pūrvādyāḥ kṣatriyādyāś caturdiśam ||

The king, the prince, the leader, the envoy, the guild-chief, the spy, the twice-born, and the elephant-superintendent ⟨are signified by the quarters⟩ beginning with the east; and the kṣatriya and the rest by the four ⟨cardinal⟩ directions.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Reading(s) the edition supplies in parentheses or brackets and this ingest keeps in the mūla: [rājā kumāro netā ca dūtaḥ śreṣṭhī caro dvijaḥ/ gajādhyakṣaś ca pūrvādyāḥ kṣatriyādyāś caturdiśam//].
  • About this edition: The edition prints this whole verse in square brackets and the ingest keeps it in the mūla. The brackets do NOT mean the editor supplied the verse: his apparatus for the line reads '3 om. M', i.e. the verse is absent from manuscript M and present in B, and his Testimonia for the same verse read '3 equals 23, 30' — this verse also stands in this work's own chapter 23 as verse 30, and our Bṛhat Saṃhitā 89.4 prints it too. The earlier note said it was 'the editor's supplied reading, not independently attested here'; that was false and has been withdrawn. Eight persons answer to the eight quarters counted from the east; the second half then lays the four varṇas, beginning with kṣatriya, over the four cardinal points. The verse states no pairing beyond the order of enumeration, and none is supplied.

सर्वदिक्ष्व् अशुभा दीप्ता विशेषेणाह्न्यशोभना । पुरे सैन्ये ऽपसव्या च कष्टा पूर्वोन्मुखा शिवा ॥

sarvadikṣv aśubhā dīptā viśeṣeṇāhnyaśobhanā | pure sainye 'pasavyā ca kaṣṭā pūrvonmukhā śivā ||

In every direction a blazing ⟨jackal⟩ is inauspicious, and by day especially unlovely. In a city or in an army one that goes counter-sunwise (apasavya) is grievous, and so is a jackal facing east.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The final śivā is read as the noun ('jackal'), which makes east-facing an ill sign — her position in the east (v. 2) and the direction she faces are separate criteria. Read instead as the adjective śivā ('benign'), the pāda would say the east-facing one is auspicious; the chapter puns on both senses (vv. 10-11), so the ambiguity is real and is left visible in the Hindi.

याहीत्य् अग्निभयं शास्ति टाटेति मृतिचोदिता । धिग्धिक् दुष्कृतम् आचष्टे सज्वाला देशनाशिनी ॥

yāhīty agnibhayaṃ śāsti ṭāṭeti mṛticoditā | dhigdhik duṣkṛtam ācaṣṭe sajvālā deśanāśinī ||

⟨Crying⟩ 'yāhi!' she declares danger from fire; ⟨crying⟩ 'ṭāṭa!' she is driven by death ⟨and announces it⟩; ⟨crying⟩ 'dhig dhik!' she declares a misdeed; and one with flame ⟨at her mouth⟩ destroys the country.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): mṛticoditā\footnote{bṣ 89.6b mṛtavedikā}/.
  • About this edition: The cries are the jackal's sounds heard as words. ācakṣe is first person singular ātmanepada — the author speaking, not the jackal. Apparatus: the editor cites Bṛhatsaṃhitā 89.6b mṛtavedikā ('announcing death') against this text's mṛticoditā; the omen is death either way. [2026-10-01: superseded. Pingree 1972 printed p.66 line 6 (PDF p.41, left page), read by eye at about 3.0x native, sets आचष्टे, third person: the jackal declares the misdeed. ācakṣe was a keying slip of the e-text, and the mūla now reads आचष्टे. The same page sets सज्वाला here and स्वज्वालायाः at 24.6b, as our text has them.]

नैव दारुणताम् एके स्वज्वालायाः प्रचक्षते । अर्काद्यनलवत् तस्या वक्त्राज् ज्वाला स्वभावतः ॥

naiva dāruṇatām eke svajvālāyāḥ pracakṣate | arkādyanalavat tasyā vaktrāj jvālā svabhāvataḥ ||

Some do not call the ⟨jackal⟩ with her own flame dreadful at all: the flame from her mouth is hers by nature, like fire ⟨arising⟩ from the sun and the rest.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): svajvālāyāḥ\footnote{bṣ 89.7b sajvālāyāḥ} · svabhāvataḥ\footnote{bṣ 89.7d vaktraṃ lālāsvabhāvataḥ}//.
  • About this edition: Apparatus: the editor cites Bṛhatsaṃhitā 89.7b sajvālāyāḥ for this text's svajvālāyāḥ, and 89.7d vaktraṃ lālāsvabhāvataḥ — 'her mouth, by the nature of its saliva' — where this text has only svabhāvataḥ. The Bṛhatsaṃhitā reading names the natural cause outright; ours leaves it at 'by nature'.
24.7a reading here is contested

अन्यप्रतिरुता याम्या सा बन्धवधशंसिनी । वारुण्याभिरुता सैव शंसते सलिले मृतिम् ॥

anyapratirutā yāmyā sā bandhavadhaśaṃsinī | vāruṇyābhirutā saiva śaṃsate salile mṛtim ||

A southern ⟨jackal⟩ answered by another foretells bondage and violence; that very one, cried at from the west, announces death in water.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): bandahavadhaśaṃsinī/\footnote{bṣ 89.8b sodbandhamṛtaśaṃsinī} · vāruṇyābhirutā\footnote{bṣ 89.8c anurutā}.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: TWO readings scan here and the earlier note named only one. The base edition prints सा बन्धवधशंसिनी and its apparatus records that this is manuscript B's reading, while manuscript M reads सोद्बन्धमृतशंसिनी — 'foretelling death by hanging'. Our own Bṛhat Saṃhitā 89.8b prints M's reading. Both are eight syllables, so METRE DOES NOT DECIDE BETWEEN THEM; the earlier note's claim that 'the metre confirms the correction' was true only against the e-text's non-word बन्दह, not against M. The rendering follows the edition's constituted text (B), and the divergence is recorded in this chapter's discrepancies[]. This matters because the two readings differ on the manner of death. vāruṇyā is taken as instrumental, 'by a western ⟨jackal⟩', parallel to anya-pratirutā; read as a locative it would mean 'crying in the west', and the Hindi keeps both.
24.8a reading here is contested

अक्षोभ्यश्रवणं चेष्टं धनप्राप्तिः प्रियागमः । क्षोभात् प्रधानभेदश् च वाहनानाम् असम्पदः ॥

akṣobhyaśravaṇaṃ ceṣṭaṃ dhanaprāptiḥ priyāgamaḥ | kṣobhāt pradhānabhedaś ca vāhanānām asampadaḥ ||

To hear her unshaken (akṣobhya) is desirable: gain of wealth, the arrival of one dear. From agitation ⟨come⟩ dissension among the chief ⟨men⟩ and no prosperity for the mounts.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): asampadaḥ\footnote{bṣ 89.9d ca sampadaḥ}/.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: The claim that this verse is 'metrically open' was an artefact of the e-text's single daṇḍa and is withdrawn: the base edition closes it ॥ ८ ॥ and the anuṣṭubh is whole. What IS contested is the last word. Pingree constitutes वाहनानामसम्पदः, 'and no prosperity for the mounts'; his apparatus records manuscript M reading वाहनानां च सम्पदः, 'and abundance of the mounts', and that is what our own Bṛhat Saṃhitā 89.9d prints. The two readings give OPPOSITE results. This rendering follows the constituted text; the divergence is a discrepancies[] row on this chapter.

फलम् आ सप्तमाद् एतद् अग्राह्यं परतो रुते । याम्यायां तद्विपर्यस्तं फलं षट्पञ्चमाद् रुते ॥

phalam ā saptamād etad agrāhyaṃ parato rute | yāmyāyāṃ tadviparyastaṃ phalaṃ ṣaṭpañcamād rute ||

This result ⟨holds⟩ up to the seventh ⟨cry⟩; beyond that, when she cries, it is not to be taken. In the south the result is the reverse of this, from the sixth or fifth cry.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: Apparatus printed beside the text in the source and therefore kept out of the mūla, quoted verbatim with the word it attaches to (\footnote{bṣ …} = a Bṛhatsaṃhitā parallel cited by the editor, (ms. …) = a manuscript variant, (candraḥ)/(maṃgalaḥ)… = the marginal gloss naming the planet a ch.-18 stanza prescribes for): rute\footnote{bṣ 89.10d ṛte}//.
  • About this edition: Apparatus: Bṛhatsaṃhitā 89.10d reads ṛte ('except') where this text reads rute ('at the cry'); on that reading the southern clause would exclude the sixth and fifth rather than count from them. The numerals seventh, sixth, fifth are as the mūla has them.

या रोमांचं मनुष्याणां शकृन्मूत्रं च वाजिनाम् । रावात् त्रासं च जनयेत् सा शिवा न शिवप्रदा ॥

yā romāṃcaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ śakṛnmūtraṃ ca vājinām | rāvāt trāsaṃ ca janayet sā śivā na śivapradā ||

The jackal that by her howl makes men's hair bristle, makes horses void dung and urine, and breeds terror — that jackal (śivā) is no giver of good (śiva).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śivā ('jackal') and śiva ('welfare') are the same word; the verse turns on it, and the rendering keeps both.

मौनं गता प्रतिरुते नरद्विरदवाजिभिः । या शिवा सा शिवं सैन्ये पुरे वा संप्रयच्छति ॥

maunaṃ gatā pratirute naradviradavājibhiḥ | yā śivā sā śivaṃ sainye pure vā saṃprayacchati ||

The jackal that goes silent when men, elephants and horses cry back — she bestows welfare (śiva) on the army or the city.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvirada, 'the two-tusked', is the elephant. The verse answers v. 10 on the same pun.

Adhyāya 25 · vāyaseṅgita

शस्तो नीडस् तु वैशाखे पादपे निरुपद्रवे । देशोत्थानं तु वल्मीकचैत्यधान्यगृहादिषु ॥

śasto nīḍas tu vaiśākhe pādape nirupadrave | deśotthānaṃ tu valmīkacaityadhānyagṛhādiṣu ||

A nest ⟨built⟩ in Vaiśākha, in a tree free from affliction, is commended; but ⟨a nest built⟩ on an anthill, a caitya, a granary and the like ⟨portends⟩ the uprooting of the country.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: deśotthāna is literally 'the rising-up of the region'; in the śakuna literature the sense is the country's uprooting — its people driven out or emigrating — not an insurrection. caitya is left untranslated: a sacred mound or the sacred tree standing on it.

काकानां श्रावणे द्वित्रिचतुःशावाः शुभावहाः । गैरिकश्वेतचित्राश् च वर्णाश् चौराग्निमृत्युदाः ॥

kākānāṃ śrāvaṇe dvitricatuḥśāvāḥ śubhāvahāḥ | gairikaśvetacitrāś ca varṇāś caurāgnimṛtyudāḥ ||

Among crows in Śrāvaṇa, two, three or four nestlings bring what is auspicious; but ochre-red, white and mottled colours ⟨in the brood⟩ give thieves, fire and death ⟨respectively⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The counts (two, three, four) and the three colours are exactly as the mūla has them. Three colours against three results is taken as a respective enumeration; the Sanskrit supplies no word for 'respectively'.

अण्डावकिरणे ध्वांक्षा दुर्भिक्षमरकाव् उभौ । शावानां विकलत्वे वा निःशावत्वे कृताथवा ॥

aṇḍāvakiraṇe dhvāṃkṣā durbhikṣamarakāv ubhau | śāvānāṃ vikalatve vā niḥśāvatve kṛtāthavā ||

When crows scatter their eggs about, both famine and pestilence ⟨follow⟩; or the two are brought about ⟨likewise⟩ when the nestlings are deformed, or when there are no nestlings at all.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's कृताथवा (kṛtāthavā) is not construable as printed. Read as कृताव् अथवा (kṛtāv athavā), the dual kṛtau agreeing with durbhikṣamarakāv ubhau in the first half — 'or the two are brought about'. The rendering follows that emendation; the printed form is a transmission slip, not a variant reading we can defend.
  • About this edition: कृताथवा is what the edition prints; it is hard, and कृताव् अथवा has been proposed. Pingree's apparatus records नि:सावैकाण्डताथवा from manuscript B for this pāda, so the line is unsettled in his own witnesses. Not emended.

हरेद् उपनयेद् वापि यद् द्रव्यं वायसो ऽग्रतः । तन् नाशलब्धौ विज्ञेयौ हेमपीते विनिर्दिशेत् ॥

hared upanayed vāpi yad dravyaṃ vāyaso 'grataḥ | tan nāśalabdhau vijñeyau hemapīte vinirdiśet ||

Whatever object a crow carries off, or brings up, in front ⟨of the traveller⟩ — by that, loss and gain are to be known ⟨respectively⟩; and for a gold-yellow ⟨object⟩ one should declare gold.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: hemapīte taken as a locative singular of hemapīta, 'gold-yellow'. It can also be read as a locative dual dvandva, 'in the case of gold and of yellow' — i.e. a yellow object indicates gold; the practical sense is the same either way.

रक्तद्रव्यं प्रदग्धं वा न्यसन् गेहे ऽग्निदः स्मृतः । तृणभस्मास्थिकेशांश् च शयने स्वामिमृत्युदः ॥

raktadravyaṃ pradagdhaṃ vā nyasan gehe 'gnidaḥ smṛtaḥ | tṛṇabhasmāsthikeśāṃś ca śayane svāmimṛtyudaḥ ||

⟨A crow⟩ that sets down a red object, or a burnt one, in the house is held to be a giver of fire; and ⟨one that sets down⟩ grass, ash, bone and hair on the bed gives the death of the master ⟨of the house⟩.

पुरसैन्योपरि व्योम्नि व्याकुलैर् अनिलाद् भयम् । सव्यमण्डलगैः स्वार्थम् अपसव्यैः परोद्भवम् ॥

purasainyopari vyomni vyākulair anilād bhayam | savyamaṇḍalagaiḥ svārtham apasavyaiḥ parodbhavam ||

⟨Crows⟩ in agitation in the sky above the city or the army ⟨portend⟩ danger from wind; those circling to the left (savya) ⟨portend⟩ one's own gain, those circling the contrary way (apasavya) ⟨portend⟩ gain arising for the enemy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: savya / apasavya kept in transliteration: savya is the leftward circuit, apasavya its opposite. That the leftward one is the favourable one is confirmed inside this chapter by v. 11, where the crow on the left side is 'best'.

अकार्यसहितैर् भेदो रोधश् चक्राकृतिस्थितैः । वर्गतश् चाभिघातः स्याद् रिपुवृद्धिश् च निर्भयैः ॥

akāryasahitair bhedo rodhaś cakrākṛtisthitaiḥ | vargataś cābhighātaḥ syād ripuvṛddhiś ca nirbhayaiḥ ||

⟨Crows⟩ consorting with what they ought not — dissension; ⟨crows⟩ settled in the shape of a wheel — a blockade; ⟨crows coming⟩ in flocks — an assault; and fearless ⟨crows⟩ — the increase of the enemy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: akāryasahitaiḥ is genuinely ambiguous: either 'accompanied by what ought not to be done' (crows behaving improperly) or 'accompanied by those they ought not to consort with' (crows mixed with birds of another kind). The second reads better against bheda, 'splitting', and is what the rendering follows; the first cannot be excluded. Note the verse continues the city/army frame set in v. 6 — rodha here is a military blockade, not a physical obstruction.

उपानच्छत्रयानाङ्गशस्त्रच्छायावकुट्टने । मृत्युं तत्स्वामिनो ब्रूयात् पूजा स्यात् तत्प्रपूजने ॥

upānacchatrayānāṅgaśastracchāyāvakuṭṭane | mṛtyuṃ tatsvāmino brūyāt pūjā syāt tatprapūjane ||

When ⟨a crow⟩ pecks at the shadow of a shoe, a parasol, a part of a vehicle, or a weapon, one should declare the death of that thing's owner; ⟨but⟩ when it does honour to it, there will be honour ⟨for the owner⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: chāyā is load-bearing: the omen is the pecking of the object's SHADOW, not of the object. The verse's symmetry (avakuṭṭana / prapūjana, death / honour) is preserved.

काष्ठरज्ज्वस्थिनिःसारकेशकण्टकभृद् रुवन् । व्यालाहिव्याधिशस्त्राग्नितस्करेभ्यो भयङ्करः ॥

kāṣṭharajjvasthiniḥsārakeśakaṇṭakabhṛd ruvan | vyālāhivyādhiśastrāgnitaskarebhyo bhayaṅkaraḥ ||

⟨A crow⟩ carrying wood, a rope, a bone, something sapless, hair or a thorn, and crying, causes fear from beasts of prey, snakes, disease, weapons, fire and thieves ⟨respectively⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Six objects carried against six sources of fear; the one-to-one correspondence is not stated in the Sanskrit but the matched counts (and rope→snake) make it the natural reading. vyāla is a beast of prey — a tiger or a rogue elephant — not a snake, which is named separately as ahi.

युद्धं सेनाङ्गसंस्थेषु मोषकृत् स्वावलेखने । चरन् निशि विनाशाय दुर्भिक्षं धान्यमोषकृत् ॥

yuddhaṃ senāṅgasaṃstheṣu moṣakṛt svāvalekhane | caran niśi vināśāya durbhikṣaṃ dhānyamoṣakṛt ||

⟨Crows⟩ settled on the divisions of the army ⟨portend⟩ battle; ⟨a crow⟩ scratching itself causes plunder; ranging about by night it makes for destruction; and stealing grain it ⟨portends⟩ famine.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: senāṅga is the army's constituent divisions (elephants, chariots, horse, foot); it can also be read as the parts of the army's gear on which the birds settle.

वामपार्श्वस्थितः श्रेष्ठो दक्षिणाद् वापि वामगः । ध्वांक्षः पार्श्वद्वयेनापि शस्तो यात्रानुलोमगः ॥

vāmapārśvasthitaḥ śreṣṭho dakṣiṇād vāpi vāmagaḥ | dhvāṃkṣaḥ pārśvadvayenāpi śasto yātrānulomagaḥ ||

A crow standing on the left side is best, or one going from the right to the left; a crow ⟨passing⟩ by both sides is also commended, ⟨and so is one⟩ moving along with the march (anuloma).

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vāma here is the physical LEFT side, not the glossary's 'adverse/contrary outcome' — that row was decided at Ṣaṭpañcāśikā VII.1 and does not carry into a bird-omen chapter, where vāma stands in explicit contrast to dakṣiṇa in this verse and the next. Worth a text-scoped GLOSSARY row.

यातुः कर्णसमो ध्वांक्षः क्षेम्यो नार्थप्रसादकः । वामदक्षिणगो नेष्टो वा समानः प्रतीपगः ॥

yātuḥ karṇasamo dhvāṃkṣaḥ kṣemyo nārthaprasādakaḥ | vāmadakṣiṇago neṣṭo vā samānaḥ pratīpagaḥ ||

A crow level with the traveller's ear grants safety but does not bestow wealth; one going from the left to the right is not desired — the one coming head-on ⟨against him⟩ is the same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The direction is exactly reversed from v. 11: right→left is best, left→right is unwanted. karṇasama is the bird flying level with the traveller's ear.

विरुवन् चाग्रतः पक्षे धून्वन् ध्वांक्षो भयप्रदः । प्रत्युरस्य् उपसर्पन् च संस्पर्शन् च तथा भवेत् ॥

viruvan cāgrataḥ pakṣe dhūnvan dhvāṃkṣo bhayapradaḥ | pratyurasy upasarpan ca saṃsparśan ca tathā bhavet ||

A crow crying out in front and shaking its wings gives fear; and one creeping up straight at the breast, and one that touches ⟨the traveller⟩, will be the same.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's pakṣe (locative singular, 'at the flank') is read as pakṣau, the dual, 'its two wings', with dhūnvan — metrically indifferent and required by the sense.

एकपादो चलत्पक्षः काको ऽवस्कन्दखेटकः । वधबन्धकरो वाशन् खरसूकरपृष्ठगः ॥

ekapādo calatpakṣaḥ kāko 'vaskandakheṭakaḥ | vadhabandhakaro vāśan kharasūkarapṛṣṭhagaḥ ||

A crow ⟨standing⟩ on one foot, with quivering wings, swooping down like a raider — and one screeching from the back of a donkey or a boar — causes violence and bondage.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: avaskandakheṭaka is obscure: kheṭaka is 'hunter' (√khiṭ, to scare off) as well as 'shield' and 'village'; taken here with avaskanda, 'assault', as a bird that swoops and drives off — 'swooping like a raider'. vadhabandha is rendered at the glossary's weight, 'violence and bondage'.

पङ्कदिग्धशरीरस्य वराहस्योपरिस्थितः । वायसः शस्यते यातुस् तूष्णींभूतो रुवन्न् अपि ॥

paṅkadigdhaśarīrasya varāhasyoparisthitaḥ | vāyasaḥ śasyate yātus tūṣṇīṃbhūto ruvann api ||

A crow perched upon a boar whose body is smeared with mud is commended for the traveller, whether it has fallen silent or is even crying out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Deliberately the reverse of v. 14, where a crow screeching on a boar's back gives violence and bondage. The mud-smeared body is what turns the omen, and the verse says so by granting the exception even to the crying bird (ruvann api).

क्षीरवृक्षाजमहिषीगोस्थितो गोरसप्रदः । अन्नदः पर्णविच्छेदी पानदो जलकुट्टनात् ॥

kṣīravṛkṣājamahiṣīgosthito gorasapradaḥ | annadaḥ parṇavicchedī pānado jalakuṭṭanāt ||

⟨A crow⟩ perched on a milk-tree, a goat, a she-buffalo or a cow gives milk-produce; one that tears off leaves gives food; and from pecking at water it gives drink.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kṣīravṛkṣa is a latex-bearing tree (nyagrodha, aśvattha, udumbara, plakṣa); gorasa is milk and its products. The pattern is one of like-for-like: milk-source → milk, leaf → food, water → drink.

Adhyāya 26 · śveṅgita

नृहयातपवारणेभशस्त्रध्वजदेहान् अवमूत्रयन् जयाय । सभयो विचरन् विना निमित्तं न शुभश् चाभिमुखो भषन् लिखन् गाम् ॥

nṛhayātapavāraṇebhaśastradhvajadehān avamūtrayan jayāya | sabhayo vicaran vinā nimittaṃ na śubhaś cābhimukho bhaṣan likhan gām ||

⟨A dog⟩ urinating upon men, horses, parasols, elephants, weapons, banners and bodies ⟨makes⟩ for victory. ⟨One⟩ roaming about frightened without cause is not auspicious, nor ⟨one⟩ barking with its face turned toward ⟨the traveller⟩, ⟨nor one⟩ scoring the earth.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ātapavāraṇa is literally the 'sun-warder', the parasol of state; deha in the dvandva is the body of a person of the party. likhan gām: gām is taken as 'the earth' (the standard dog-omen of scratching the ground); the accusative of go could also be 'a cow', and the Hindi keeps the Sanskrit word beside the gloss. The half-verses divide the auspicious (jayāya) from the inauspicious (na śubhaḥ).

उच्चैर् भषणं समागतानां दीनं वाभिरुतं रविं निरीक्ष्य । संघरदनजृम्भणे च नेष्टे प्रस्थानेषु तथा विधूननं च ॥

uccair bhaṣaṇaṃ samāgatānāṃ dīnaṃ vābhirutaṃ raviṃ nirīkṣya | saṃgharadanajṛmbhaṇe ca neṣṭe prasthāneṣu tathā vidhūnanaṃ ca ||

Loud barking of ⟨dogs⟩ that have come together, or a piteous howling ⟨uttered⟩ with the gaze fixed on the sun; gnawing in a pack and yawning are also not wished for; and likewise a shaking ⟨of the body⟩ at the moment of setting out.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: saṃgharadanajṛmbhaṇe is a dual dvandva governed by neṣṭe (na + iṣṭe), read here as saṃgha- ('in a pack') qualifying both radana (gnawing/biting, √rad) and jṛmbhaṇa (yawning). saṃgha-radana is an unusual formation and the split is the translator's, not the e-text's; the sense of the pair — two undesired canine acts — is not in doubt. vidhūnana is the dog's characteristic shaking of itself.

पूर्णास्यत्वं घ्रायकत्वं च यातुः प्रादक्षिण्यं मैथुनं चानुलोमम् । यात्राकाले सारमेयस्य शस्तं पद्भ्यां मूर्ध्नः स्वस्य कण्डूयनं च ॥

pūrṇāsyatvaṃ ghrāyakatvaṃ ca yātuḥ prādakṣiṇyaṃ maithunaṃ cānulomam | yātrākāle sārameyasya śastaṃ padbhyāṃ mūrdhnaḥ svasya kaṇḍūyanaṃ ca ||

A full mouth, sniffing at the traveller, going round ⟨him⟩ to the right, coupling in the forward direction, and scratching its own head with its ⟨two⟩ feet — on the dog's part these are commended at the time of the journey.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: yātuḥ (gen. of yātṛ, 'the one setting out') is taken with both ghrāyakatva and prādakṣiṇya. anuloma maithuna: coupling 'with the grain', i.e. the pair facing along the traveller's course rather than against it; the Hindi keeps अनुलोम untranslated. sārameya ('son of Saramā') is the dog. padbhyām is an instrumental dual, hence 'with its two feet'.

Adhyāya 27 · maṅgalāmaṅgala

सिद्धार्थकादर्शपयोंजनानि बद्धैकपश्वामिषपूर्णकुम्भाः । उष्णीषभृङ्गारनृवर्द्धमानपुंयानवीणातपवारणानि ॥

siddhārthakādarśapayoṃjanāni baddhaikapaśvāmiṣapūrṇakumbhāḥ | uṣṇīṣabhṛṅgāranṛvarddhamānapuṃyānavīṇātapavāraṇāni ||

White mustard seed, a mirror, milk, collyrium; a single tethered beast, meat, brimming pitchers; a turban, a golden ewer, a man, a vardhamāna ⟨auspicious covered vessel⟩, a man-borne conveyance, a vīṇā, parasols —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse is Indravajrā; verses 2–4 that follow are Puṣpitāgrā. Verses 1–3 are a single unbroken list of nominatives with no finite verb — the apodosis arrives only in verse 4, so all three are rendered as an open list. Two readings are uncertain and both are metrically neutral, so the metre cannot decide them. (a) The e-text reads baddhaikapaścāmiṣa-; paśca is not a word, and paśv-āmiṣa (a tethered beast, and meat) scans identically — the c is almost certainly a v, a common confusion in transmission. pāśa (noose) would also scan but makes no sense in a list of auspicious sights. (b) puṃyāna is taken as puṃs + yāna, a conveyance borne by men; the identically-scanning puṇyāha (the auspicious-day benediction, an omen HEARD, which verse 4 explicitly counts among the four modes) is a possible variant but requires two changes to the transmitted text, so it is not adopted. nṛ is read as a separate item (a man) rather than joined to vardhamāna. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads बद्धैकपश्वामिषपूर्णकुम्भाः; this sentence names baddhaikapaścāmiṣa, the form our text carried before the mūla-verification pass of 2026-10-01 corrected it, and it is kept as history.]

दधिमधुघृतरोचनाकुमार्यो ध्वजकनकाम्बुजभद्रपीठशंखाः । सितवृषकुसुमाम्बराणि मीना द्विजगणकाप्तजनाश् च चारुवेषाः ॥

dadhimadhughṛtarocanākumāryo dhvajakanakāmbujabhadrapīṭhaśaṃkhāḥ | sitavṛṣakusumāmbarāṇi mīnā dvijagaṇakāptajanāś ca cāruveṣāḥ ||

curd, honey, ghee, gorocanā, maidens; a flag, gold, a lotus, a bhadrapīṭha ⟨auspicious seat⟩, conches; a white bull, flowers, garments; fish; and brahmins, astrologers (gaṇaka) and trusted kinsfolk, finely dressed —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: sita (white) heads the compound sitavṛṣakusumāmbarāṇi and may qualify only the bull or all three items (white bull, white flowers, white garments); the Hindi keeps the same open placement the Sanskrit has, and the English resolves it to the bull alone, which is the minimal reading.

ज्वलितशिखिफलाक्षतेक्षुभक्ष्या द्विरदमृदङ्कुशचामरायुधानि । मरकतकुरुविन्दपद्मरागस्फटिकमणिप्रमुखाश् च रत्नभेदाः ॥

jvalitaśikhiphalākṣatekṣubhakṣyā dviradamṛdaṅkuśacāmarāyudhāni | marakatakuruvindapadmarāgasphaṭikamaṇipramukhāś ca ratnabhedāḥ ||

blazing fire, fruit, whole rice grains (akṣata), sugarcane, food; an elephant, earth, a goad, a chowrie, weapons; and the several kinds of gems, headed by emerald, kuruvinda, padmarāga ⟨ruby⟩ and crystal —

स्वयम् अथ रचितान्य् अयत्नतो वा यदि कथितानि भवन्ति मङ्गलानि । स जयति सकलां ततो धरित्रीं ग्रहणदृगालभनश्रुतैर् उपास्य ॥

svayam atha racitāny ayatnato vā yadi kathitāni bhavanti maṅgalāni | sa jayati sakalāṃ tato dharitrīṃ grahaṇadṛgālabhanaśrutair upāsya ||

— if these auspicious things are set out by oneself, or ⟨come⟩ without any effort, or are ⟨merely⟩ spoken of, then, having attended upon them by taking, by sight, by touch and by hearing, he conquers the whole earth.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: grahaṇa-dṛg-ālabhana-śruta are the four modes by which the omen is taken up — receiving it, seeing it, touching it, hearing of it; the enumeration of four is preserved exactly in both renderings. dṛś here is literal sight, not dṛṣṭi in the technical sense of aspect.
  • Corroboration: This verse stands word-for-word in the Ṭikanikayātrā, Varāhamihira's own short yātrā treatise, as Ṭikanikayātrā 9.14: स्वयम् अथ रचितान्य् अयत्नतो वा यदि कथितानि भवन्ति मङ्गलानि । स जयति सकलां ततो धरित्रीं ग्रहणदृगालभनश्रुतैर् उपास्य ॥ — identical to our mūla once daṇḍas and spacing are normalised. Our own research/translations/tikanika-yatra/ publishes it. That is parallel corroboration of the READING and never a second exemplar of this work: the two treatises share verses by authorship, not by transmission, so the tier stays 'etext'.

कार्पासौषधकृष्णधान्यलवणक्लीवास्थितैलावसाः पङ्काङ्गारगुडाहिचर्मशकृतः क्लेशाय सव्याधिताः । वातोन्मत्तजडेन्धनं तृणतुषक्षुत्क्षामतक्रारयो मुण्डाभ्यक्तविमुक्तकेशपतिताः काषायिनश् चाशुभाः ॥

kārpāsauṣadhakṛṣṇadhānyalavaṇaklīvāsthitailāvasāḥ paṅkāṅgāraguḍāhicarmaśakṛtaḥ kleśāya savyādhitāḥ | vātonmattajaḍendhanaṃ tṛṇatuṣakṣutkṣāmatakrārayo muṇḍābhyaktavimuktakeśapatitāḥ kāṣāyinaś cāśubhāḥ ||

Cotton, medicinal herbs, black grain, salt, a eunuch, bone, oil, fat; mud, charcoal, jaggery, a snake, hide, dung — these, together with the diseased, make for distress. One crazed ⟨by wind⟩, an imbecile, firewood; grass, chaff, one gaunt with hunger, buttermilk, enemies; the shaven-headed, the oil-smeared, the loose-haired, the outcaste, and wearers of ochre robes — ⟨these are⟩ inauspicious.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Śārdūlavikrīḍita, and the whole of the chapter's inauspicious column in one verse. vātonmatta is read as one word (maddened by the wind humour); vāta could in principle stand alone as a separate item (wind), and the Hindi keeps that seam visible. savyādhitāḥ is the sa- of accompaniment: the listed objects work their distress along with sick persons, not through them. The verse is deliberately harsh about klība, patita and kāṣāyin (eunuch, outcaste, ochre-robed ascetic) and is rendered at that weight.

पटुपटहमृदङ्गशंखभेरीपणवरवं सपताकतोरणाग्रम् । प्रचुरकुसुमतोयशान्तरेणुं सुरभिसुवेषजनं व्रजेच् च मार्गम् ॥

paṭupaṭahamṛdaṅgaśaṃkhabherīpaṇavaravaṃ sapatākatoraṇāgram | pracurakusumatoyaśāntareṇuṃ surabhisuveṣajanaṃ vrajec ca mārgam ||

And he should travel by a road loud with the sound of paṭaha drums, mṛdaṅgas, conches, kettledrums and paṇavas; with banners and the tops of festal archways ⟨above it⟩; its dust laid by abundant flowers and water; ⟨thronged⟩ with fragrant, well-dressed people.

Adhyāya 28 · dhvajātapatrādiśakuna

ध्वजातपत्रायुधसन्निपातः क्षितौ प्रयाणे यदि मानवानाम् । उत्तिष्ठतो वाम्बरम् एति सङ्गं पतेच् च वा तन्नृपतेः क्षयाय ॥

dhvajātapatrāyudhasannipātaḥ kṣitau prayāṇe yadi mānavānām | uttiṣṭhato vāmbaram eti saṅgaṃ patec ca vā tannṛpateḥ kṣayāya ||

If, when men set out on the march, the banner, the parasol and the weapon come down together upon the ground; or if, as it is being raised, it comes into contact with a garment ⟨ambara⟩; or if it falls — that ⟨portends⟩ the ruin of the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ambara carries both senses — 'garment' and 'sky'. The Hindi keeps अम्बर unresolved, as the Sanskrit does; the English had to choose, and takes the garment sense, since a banner snagging on cloth as it is lifted is of a piece with the chapter's other stumbling-omens, while touching the sky is not an ill sign. uttiṣṭhataḥ is a genitive without an expressed noun — of the staff being raised, or of the man rising to set out.
28.2a reading here is contested

दद्रुप्रतिश्यामविचर्चिकाः स्युः कर्णाक्षिरोगा पिटकोद्भवो वा । प्रायो बले नेतरि वा नृपे वा जानीत राज्ञो भयकारणं तत् ॥

dadrupratiśyāmavicarcikāḥ syuḥ karṇākṣirogā piṭakodbhavo vā | prāyo bale netari vā nṛpe vā jānīta rājño bhayakāraṇaṃ tat ||

Should ringworm ⟨dadru⟩, catarrh ⟨pratiśyāya⟩ and eczema ⟨vicarcikā⟩ appear, or diseases of the ear and the eye, or an outbreak of boils — commonly in the army, or in the commander, or in the king ⟨himself⟩ — know that to be a cause of fear for the king.

2 notes on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads pratiśyāma, which is not a disease name; the standard nosological triad with dadru and vicarcikā takes pratiśyāya (coryza, head-cold), and that is what is rendered. The reading is the e-text's, not an emendation we can verify against a plate — one exemplar only.
  • Where the Sanskrit is open: प्रतिश्याम is what the edition prints and Pingree records no variant. It is not a word: the expected member of this triad with dadru and vicarcikā is प्रतिश्याय, coryza. The rendering follows that sense; the mūla keeps the printing. Re-read at 600 dpi on 2026-09-08 and the printed म is certain.

उत्तानशय्यासनवातसर्गनिष्ठ्यूतदुर्दर्शनकासितानि । नेष्टानि शब्दाश् च तथैव यातुर् आगच्छतिष्ठप्रविशस्थिराद्याः ॥

uttānaśayyāsanavātasarganiṣṭhyūtadurdarśanakāsitāni | neṣṭāni śabdāś ca tathaiva yātur āgacchatiṣṭhapraviśasthirādyāḥ ||

Lying flat on the back, sitting down, breaking wind, spitting, an ill-favoured sight, and coughing — these are not wished for; and neither, for one setting out, are such words as 'Come!', 'Stop!', 'Enter!', 'Stay put!'

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The four words are quoted imperatives — āgaccha, tiṣṭha, praviśa, sthira — heard at the moment of departure; each of them tells the traveller to do the opposite of going, which is why they are listed. ādyāḥ ('and the like') makes the four a sample, not a closed list.

कार्यम् तु मूलशकुने ऽन्तरजे तदह्नि विद्यात् फलं नियतम् एवम् इमे विचिन्त्याः । प्रारम्भयानसमये तु तथा प्रवेशे ग्राह्यं क्षुतम् न शुभदं क्वचिद् अप्य् उशन्ति ॥

kāryam tu mūlaśakune 'ntaraje tadahni vidyāt phalaṃ niyatam evam ime vicintyāḥ | prārambhayānasamaye tu tathā praveśe grāhyaṃ kṣutam na śubhadaṃ kvacid apy uśanti ||

But the undertaking ⟨is to be judged⟩ by the root-omen; for ⟨an omen⟩ arising in between, one should know the fruit ⟨to be⟩ fixed on that very day. In this way are these ⟨omens⟩ to be considered. But at the time of beginning and of marching out, and likewise at the entering, a sneeze is to be taken into account: they hold it to be a giver of good nowhere at all.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: anyataraja is left as 'arising from one or the other' because the pair it refers to is not named in this verse; the chapter's earlier omens (right side / left side of the traveller) are the likely referent but the text here does not say so. uśanti ('they hold, they declare') is the impersonal of received doctrine — hence 'they hold'. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 printed p.71 was read by eye on the plate at about 2.5x native, and it prints ऽन्तरजे, not ऽन्यतरजे. anyataraja was a slip of our e-text's keying. The mūla now reads ऽन्तरजे, 'arising in between', which agrees with Bṛhat Saṃhitā 94.60 and the Kathmandu read.]

क्रोशाद् ऊर्ध्वं शकुनविरुतं निष्फलं प्राहुर् एके तत्रानिष्टे प्रथमशकुने मानयेत् पंच षड् वा । प्राणायामान् नृपतिर् अशुभे षोडशैवं द्वितीये प्रत्यागच्छेत् स्वभवनम् अतो यद्य् अनिष्टस् तृतीयः ॥

krośād ūrdhvaṃ śakunavirutaṃ niṣphalaṃ prāhur eke tatrāniṣṭe prathamaśakune mānayet paṃca ṣaḍ vā | prāṇāyāmān nṛpatir aśubhe ṣoḍaśaivaṃ dvitīye pratyāgacchet svabhavanam ato yady aniṣṭas tṛtīyaḥ ||

Some declare that a bird's cry ⟨heard⟩ beyond a krośa is without fruit. There, if the first omen is unfavourable, one should count out five or six prāṇāyāmas; if the second is inauspicious, the king ⟨should count⟩ sixteen in the same way; and if after that the third is unfavourable, he should turn back to his own house.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Numbers as in the mūla: one krośa; five or six prāṇāyāmas after the first omen; sixteen after the second; return home if the third fails. prāṇāyāma is a time-unit here — the span of one controlled breath — and is kept untranslated, as krośa is. The e-text spells śakuna as śukuna in this verse's second occurrence (prathamaśukune); a spelling variant, not a different word. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 printed p.71 prints प्रथमशकुने, read by eye on the plate at about 2.4x native. The e-text's शुकुने was a keying slip, not a spelling variant, and the mūla now reads प्रथमशकुने.]

चक्रे वराहमिहिरः शकुनोपदेशम् उद्देशतो मुनिमतान्य् अवलोक्य सम्यक् । यद् ग्रन्थविस्तरभयाद् अविजानतो वा नोक्तं तद् अन्यकथिताद् अपि चिन्तनीयम् ॥

cakre varāhamihiraḥ śakunopadeśam uddeśato munimatāny avalokya samyak | yad granthavistarabhayād avijānato vā noktaṃ tad anyakathitād api cintanīyam ||

Varāhamihira composed this teaching on omens in outline, having duly examined the doctrines of the sages. What has not been stated ⟨here⟩ — whether from fear of the book's growing long, or through ⟨my⟩ not knowing it — that is to be considered from what has been told by others as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The chapter's closing verse, and it names its author in the third person. avijānataḥ is a genitive with no expressed subject — the natural reference is the author himself, and the admission of ignorance is left standing rather than softened into 'through inadvertence'.

Adhyāya 29 · niveśa

स्निग्धा स्थिरा सुरभिगुल्मलता सुगन्धा शस्ता प्रदक्षिणजला च निवासभूमिः । नेष्टा विपर्ययगुणा कचशर्करास्थिवल्मीककण्टकविभीतकसङ्कुला च ॥

snigdhā sthirā surabhigulmalatā sugandhā śastā pradakṣiṇajalā ca nivāsabhūmiḥ | neṣṭā viparyayaguṇā kacaśarkarāsthivalmīkakaṇṭakavibhītakasaṅkulā ca ||

A dwelling-ground that is smooth, firm, rich in fragrant shrubs and creepers, sweet-scented, and with its water ⟨flowing⟩ to the right is commended. One of the opposite qualities is not desired, nor one thick with hair, gravel, bones, anthills, thorns and vibhītaka trees.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: GLOSSARY DEPARTURE, deliberate: कण्टक is rendered 'thorns' / कण्टक in its ordinary physical sense, NOT as the glossary's 'kendra (an angle)'. That row was decided at Ṣaṭpañcāśikā V.3, where the word names a house in a chart; here it stands in a list of things littering the ground (hair, gravel, bones, anthills, vibhītaka trees), so the literal sense is the only possible one. Glossary rule 2 (text-specific technical sense) is what makes the two readings compatible. — पदक्षिणजला: water that runs to the right of the site, i.e. keeping the ground on its right as one faces it; the compound states the direction, not the source, and the participle 'flowing' is supplied. विभीतक is Terminalia bellirica, kept as the tree-name rather than resolved to a species gloss in the translation line.

गत्वालयं सुरगुरुद्विजसाधुमित्रतीर्थेतिहासजयपुण्यकथासु तिष्ठेत् । हत्वा पशुं रिपुगृहाकृतम् उद्यमे च प्रास्याथ वान्नमयम् अस्य विधाय रूपम् ॥

gatvālayaṃ suragurudvijasādhumitratīrthetihāsajayapuṇyakathāsu tiṣṭhet | hatvā paśuṃ ripugṛhākṛtam udyame ca prāsyātha vānnamayam asya vidhāya rūpam ||

Having reached his lodging, let him abide in talk of the gods, of the guru, of the twice-born, of holy men and of friends, of tīrthas, of the ancient tales, of victory and of merit. And at the setting out, having slain a beast fashioned in the likeness of the enemy's house, let him cast it ⟨forth⟩ — or else, having made its form out of food ⟨-stuff, let him do the same⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: रिपुगृहाकृतम् is genuinely two-way and both languages keep it open. Taken as ripu-gṛha-ākṛtam, 'made in the shape of the enemy's house/dwelling' — a figure of the enemy's quarters that is struck and thrown. गृह can equally be read as the enemy's household or the enemy himself by metonymy; the Hindi 'शत्रु के गृह के आकार में' holds all three where English must pick a noun. Per GLOSSARY, रिपु here is the ENEMY AS A PERSON/PLACE, not the 6th bhāva — the context is a ritual at the march, not a chart. — The second half has two absolutives (हत्वा, प्रास्य) with no finite verb of its own; तिष्ठेत् does not govern them, so the injunctive force is supplied in ⟨…⟩ in both renderings. अन्नमयम् ... रूपम् is the standard dough-effigy substitute for a live पशु; 'made of food' is what the Sanskrit says and the dough is left as a supplied gloss.

एकत्राध्युषितस्यात्रिगौतमच्यवना जगुः । यात्रां त्रिपञ्चसप्ताहात् पुनर्भद्रेण योजयेत् ॥

ekatrādhyuṣitasyātrigautamacyavanā jaguḥ | yātrāṃ tripañcasaptāhāt punarbhadreṇa yojayet ||

Of one who has halted in a single place, Atri, Gautama and Cyavana have declared: after three, five, or seven days one should set the journey going again with an auspicious ⟨moment⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: त्रिपञ्चसप्ताहात् is ablative: after a span of 3, 5 or 7 days — the three numbers are alternatives, not a sum, and all three are carried through both renderings. भद्रेण is rendered 'with an auspicious ⟨moment⟩' / 'भद्र ⟨शुभ मुहूर्त⟩ से'; the word names only the auspiciousness, and 'muhūrta' is supplied from the chapter's subject.

तच् चायुक्तम् इति प्राहुर् होराशास्त्रविदो जनाः । वांछितार्थफलावाप्तौ यात्रा परिसमाप्यते ॥

tac cāyuktam iti prāhur horāśāstravido janāḥ | vāṃchitārthaphalāvāptau yātrā parisamāpyate ||

But that is not right, say the people versed in the horāśāstra: a journey is brought to its end ⟨only⟩ upon the winning of the fruit of the desired object.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: This verse overrules verse 3: the sages' three/five/seven-day rule is rejected by the horā authorities, for whom a यात्रा ends at the attainment of its purpose, not at the expiry of a count of days. होराशास्त्र is kept as the name of the discipline (GLOSSARY: horā, 'note which' — here neither the ascendant nor the hour, but the science itself). अयुक्तम् is rendered flatly as 'not right' / 'युक्त नहीं'; the text contradicts named ṛṣis without hedging and the rendering does not hedge for it.

Adhyāya 30 · abhiyojya

आक्षेपशीलः परुषाभिधायी विरक्तभृत्यः परदारगामी । लुब्धो ऽसहायो व्यसनी कृतघ्नः स्थितिप्रभेत्ता करशीर्णराष्ट्रः ॥

ākṣepaśīlaḥ paruṣābhidhāyī viraktabhṛtyaḥ paradāragāmī | lubdho 'sahāyo vyasanī kṛtaghnaḥ sthitiprabhettā karaśīrṇarāṣṭraḥ ||

Given to insult, harsh of speech, his servants disaffected, a frequenter of other men’s wives; greedy, without allies, addicted to vice, ungrateful, a breaker of the settled order, his realm worn threadbare by taxation —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse is a bare string of nominatives with no finite verb; the sentence is completed only at the end of verse 2 (“he indeed is the man forsaken by daiva”), so it is rendered open-ended. अक्षेपशीलः: read as ākṣepa-śīla (“of a reviling, fault-finding disposition”) with the initial vowel written short, as often in this e-text; taken as a-kṣepa the word would mean “never delaying”, a virtue, which cannot stand in a list of a king’s defects. स्थिति = the established order/custom of the realm, not merely “position”. [2026-10-01: the short initial is Pingree 1972's own printing on p.73 (read by eye at about 2.4x native), not the e-text's. The mūla now reads आक्षेपशीलः, emended on the lexicon, with the exemplar's अक्षेपशीलः on the ledger.]

विस्रम्भहा क्रोधवशो नृशंसः क्षुद्रः प्रमादी न बहुश्रुतश् च । दिव्यान्तरिक्षक्षितिजैर् विकारैर् निपीडितो यः स तु दैवहीनः ॥

visrambhahā krodhavaśo nṛśaṃsaḥ kṣudraḥ pramādī na bahuśrutaś ca | divyāntarikṣakṣitijair vikārair nipīḍito yaḥ sa tu daivahīnaḥ ||

A betrayer of trust, ruled by anger, cruel, petty, heedless, and no wide hearer of learning; and he who is oppressed by portents celestial, atmospheric and earth-born — he indeed is the man forsaken by daiva ⟨fortune⟩.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: divya / āntarikṣa / kṣitija is the standard threefold classification of portents (utpāta) — of the heavens, of the mid-air, and of the earth; vikāra here is the technical “abnormal phenomenon, portent”, not “change” in general. बहुश्रुत is kept in Hindi: it is “one who has heard much”, i.e. widely instructed by tradition, not “educated” in the modern sense. daiva is left untranslated in both lines and glossed; the verse names a man whom fortune itself has abandoned, and “unlucky” would be too weak.

अतो विपर्यस्तगुणेन राज्ञा तादृग्विधो ऽरिस्त्व् अभियुक्तमात्रः । तरुर् घुणैर् जग्ध इवात्तवीर्यो महान् अपि क्षिप्रम् उपैति भङ्गम् ॥

ato viparyastaguṇena rājñā tādṛgvidho 'ristv abhiyuktamātraḥ | tarur ghuṇair jagdha ivāttavīryo mahān api kṣipram upaiti bhaṅgam ||

Therefore such an enemy, merely assailed by a king of the opposite qualities, though he be great, swiftly comes to breaking — like a tree devoured by wood-worms, its strength eaten away.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viparyāsta-guṇa = possessing the reverse of the faults just listed, i.e. the virtuous king — the contrast is with verses 1–2, not with any quality named in this verse. abhiyukta-mātra: “no sooner attacked than”; it shares its root with the chapter’s title abhiyojya, “he who is fit to be attacked”. ghuṇa is the wood-boring beetle/worm, not a fungus or rot. [2026-10-01: the mūla now reads घुणैर्, which agrees with this note's ghuṇa. Pingree 1972 p.73, read by eye at about 3.0x native, prints घुनैर्; that form is emended on the lexicon and kept on the ledger.]

Adhyāya 31 · senāvātavṛṣṭyulkābhūgarjitasandhyā

विद्विष्टप्रवरनरप्रतापहीना निःशौचा मृतवरवारणाश् च योधाः । सोत्पातप्रकृतिविपर्ययानुयाता शोकार्ता रिपुवशम् आशु याति सेना ॥

vidviṣṭapravaranarapratāpahīnā niḥśaucā mṛtavaravāraṇāś ca yodhāḥ | sotpātaprakṛtiviparyayānuyātā śokārtā ripuvaśam āśu yāti senā ||

An army whose foremost men are disaffected and drained of valour, unclean ⟨in its observances⟩, its warriors' best elephants dead, dogged by portents and by the derangement of its own constituents, and stricken with grief — such an army passes swiftly into the enemy's power.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: prakṛti here is the political sense — the constituent orders/officers of the host, not 'nature'.

संग्रामे वयम् अमरद्विजप्रसादाज् जेष्यामो रिपुबलम् आश्व् असंशयेन । यस्यैवं भवति बले जनप्रवादः सो ऽल्पो ऽपि प्रचुरबलं रिपुं निहन्ति ॥

saṃgrāme vayam amaradvijaprasādāj jeṣyāmo ripubalam āśv asaṃśayena | yasyaivaṃ bhavati bale janapravādaḥ so 'lpo 'pi pracurabalaṃ ripuṃ nihanti ||

“In battle we shall, by the favour of the gods and the twice-born, conquer the enemy's force swiftly and beyond doubt” — he in whose army such is the common talk of the men, though he be small ⟨in strength⟩, slays an enemy of abundant strength.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text prints jyoṣyāmo where the sense and metre want jeṣyāmaḥ (√ji, future) — rendered 'we shall conquer'. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 p.73, read by eye at about 3.9x native, prints ज्येष्यामो (after प्रसादाज्), not jyoṣyāmo. So the e-text's ज्यो was a keying slip for the press's ज्ये, and the press's ज्ये is itself no form. The mūla now reads जेष्यामो, emended on the lexicon.]

प्रोत्क्षिप्तक्षुपपांशुपत्रविहगच्छत्रध्वजाग्रान्तकृद् दुर्गन्धिः करिदानशेषजनकः सावर्त्तलोष्टोत्करः । यातुर् वायुर् अनिष्टदः शुभकरो यात्रानुलोमोद्यमः प्रह्लादी सुरभिप्रदक्षिणगतिः स्वादुश् च सिद्धिप्रदः ॥

protkṣiptakṣupapāṃśupatravihagacchatradhvajāgrāntakṛd durgandhiḥ karidānaśeṣajanakaḥ sāvarttaloṣṭotkaraḥ | yātur vāyur aniṣṭadaḥ śubhakaro yātrānulomodyamaḥ prahlādī surabhipradakṣiṇagatiḥ svāduś ca siddhipradaḥ ||

The wind that flings up shrubs, dust, leaves and birds and makes an end of the tips of parasols and banners; that is foul-smelling; that raises the leavings of elephants' rut-fluid; that eddies and heaps up clods — that wind brings the marcher what he does not want. Auspicious, and granting success, is the wind that rises along the course of the march, gladdening, fragrant, moving to the right, and sweet.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kari-dāna is the elephant's temporal rut-fluid; anuloma = running with the direction of the march (a following wind), the standing contrast in this chapter.

पृथुघनम् अनुलोमं स्निग्धम् अम्भोदवृन्दं तरुनगनगरेष्टद्रव्यसत्वानुकारि । जयदम् उभयपार्श्वाधिष्ठितं पृष्ठतो वा न शुभकरम् अतो ऽन्यद् यानकाले नृभर्तुः ॥

pṛthughanam anulomaṃ snigdham ambhodavṛndaṃ tarunaganagareṣṭadravyasatvānukāri | jayadam ubhayapārśvādhiṣṭhitaṃ pṛṣṭhato vā na śubhakaram ato 'nyad yānakāle nṛbhartuḥ ||

A cloud-mass broad and dense, running with ⟨the march⟩, glossy, and taking the shapes of trees, mountains, cities, desired goods and living creatures, stationed on both flanks or behind, gives the lord of men victory at the time of his march; anything other than this is not auspicious.

निन्दितसत्त्वपिशाचविचित्राः पिशितमृगाकृतयः परुषाश् च । वज्रमुचः क्षतजाश्ममुचो वा बलभयम् आशु जनाः कथयन्ति ॥

ninditasattvapiśācavicitrāḥ piśitamṛgākṛtayaḥ paruṣāś ca | vajramucaḥ kṣatajāśmamuco vā balabhayam āśu janāḥ kathayanti ||

⟨Clouds⟩ grotesque with the forms of ill-omened creatures and piśācas, shaped like raw flesh and like beasts of prey, harsh, letting loose thunderbolts, or raining blood and stones — these, men say, bring danger to the army at once.

भृशं क्षरन्तो रुधिरारुणा वा सशक्रचापा खररूक्षनादाः । रणोपयोज्याकृतिचित्ररूपा रणाय दृष्टा गगने ऽम्बुवाहाः ॥

bhṛśaṃ kṣaranto rudhirāruṇā vā saśakracāpā khararūkṣanādāḥ | raṇopayojyākṛticitrarūpā raṇāya dṛṣṭā gagane 'mbuvāhāḥ ||

Water-bearing clouds seen in the sky pouring heavily, or red as blood, carrying Indra's bow, harsh and rough in their roar, and variegated with the shapes of things used in war — ⟨these are seen⟩ for battle.

सप्ताहान्तर्बलभयकरी वृष्टिर् अन्यर्तुजाता केचिद् यात्राम् असितजलदैः प्रोत्थितां पूजयन्ति । चित्राभ्रायां बलपतिवधो रुक् च पीताम्बुदायां क्षुच् चोष्णायां भवति न चिराद् अम्बुदायां विनाशः ॥

saptāhāntarbalabhayakarī vṛṣṭir anyartujātā kecid yātrām asitajaladaiḥ protthitāṃ pūjayanti | citrābhrāyāṃ balapativadho ruk ca pītāmbudāyāṃ kṣuc coṣṇāyāṃ bhavati na cirād ambudāyāṃ vināśaḥ ||

Rain born out of its own season brings danger to the army within seven days; some, however, hold in honour a march that sets out under black rain-clouds. If the cloud is variegated, the commander of the army is slain; if the cloud is yellow, sickness; if it is hot, hunger; and destruction comes before long ⟨under⟩ a rain-cloud.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text read kṣc coṣṇāyāṃ and the earlier note and rendering declared a colour-word LOST. That was wrong, and it was wrong in front of a reader: the base edition prints क्षुच्चोष्णायां = kṣut ('hunger') + ca + uṣṇāyām, and the missing element was only the u of kṣut. The mūla is corrected and the ⟨…⟩ is gone from both renderings. The pāda now scans as mandākrāntā. Nothing in this verse is unread.

वाहनानि सव्यगो हन्ति योषितो ऽन्यथा । पंजराकृतिस्थितः सर्वतो बलेश्वरम् ॥

vāhanāni savyago hanti yoṣito 'nyathā | paṃjarākṛtisthitaḥ sarvato baleśvaram ||

⟨It,⟩ passing on the left, destroys the mounts; otherwise, the women. Standing in the shape of a cage on every side, ⟨it destroys⟩ the lord of the army.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text gives only two pādas here and no subject: savyagaḥ and pañjarākṛtisthitaḥ are masculine singular with no antecedent in the transmitted text. The next verse takes up the rainbow (cāpam aindram), and a rainbow standing 'cage-fashion' on all sides is the standing omen, but the e-text does not say so — the subject is supplied as ⟨it⟩ and left unnamed. The predicate of the second half (hanti) is carried over from the first.

चापम् ऐन्द्रम् अनुलोमम् अखण्डं प्रोज्ज्वलं बहुलम् आयतम् इष्टम् । स्फूर्जनं सलिलकुम्भनिषेकं क्षोभितार्णवसमं विजयाय ॥

cāpam aindram anulomam akhaṇḍaṃ projjvalaṃ bahulam āyatam iṣṭam | sphūrjanaṃ salilakumbhaniṣekaṃ kṣobhitārṇavasamaṃ vijayāya ||

Indra's bow is desired when it runs with ⟨the march⟩, unbroken, blazing, thick and far-extended. Thundering, a drenching as from water-jars, and ⟨a roar⟩ like a churned ocean make for victory.

तन्वी प्रलम्बा विजयाय दीर्घा तडिद् घनस्फूर्जथुवर्जिता च । शस्ताशनिश् चाप्य् असमीपजातः प्रदक्षिणेनाप्स्यति पातशब्दः ॥

tanvī pralambā vijayāya dīrghā taḍid ghanasphūrjathuvarjitā ca | śastāśaniś cāpy asamīpajātaḥ pradakṣiṇenāpsyati pātaśabdaḥ ||

Lightning slender, hanging low, long, and free of the crash of thunder makes for victory. A thunderbolt too is commended when it is not born close at hand: the sound of its fall coming from the right, ⟨the marcher⟩ will gain ⟨his end⟩.

लग्ने ऽर्केन्दू निघ्नती शस्ति पौरान् उल्का हन्याद् यातुपौरान् ग्रहाश् च । यातुः शस्ता सम्भृता वा ध्रुवर्क्षे नेष्टातो ऽन्या धूमिनी श्यावरक्ता ॥

lagne 'rkendū nighnatī śasti paurān ulkā hanyād yātupaurān grahāś ca | yātuḥ śastā sambhṛtā vā dhruvarkṣe neṣṭāto 'nyā dhūminī śyāvaraktā ||

A meteor striking the Sun and the Moon at the lagna chastises the townsfolk; the meteor would slay the marcher and the townsfolk, and the grahas ⟨it strikes do the like⟩. For the marcher that meteor is commended which is well-massed, or which ⟨appears⟩ in a fixed asterism; other than this is not desired — the smoky one, the dusky-red one.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śasti stands for śāsti (√śās, 'chastises'), the metre requiring the short syllable. grahāś ca is nominative where the sentence wants an accusative alongside yātu-paurān; the clause is rendered with the grahas as a second set of agents and the ellipsis marked ⟨…⟩. dhruvarkṣa = the fixed (dhruva) nakṣatras.

हन्यान् नृपपौरराष्ट्रिकान् भृत्याम्भोरुहतस्करान् द्विजांश् च । वेला क्रमशो दिनादितः काष्ठायां च स यत्र भूस्वनश् च ॥

hanyān nṛpapaurarāṣṭrikān bhṛtyāmbhoruhataskarān dvijāṃś ca | velā kramaśo dināditaḥ kāṣṭhāyāṃ ca sa yatra bhūsvanaś ca ||

⟨The earth-rumble⟩ would slay the king, the townsfolk, the country-folk, servants, water-plants, thieves and the twice-born — ⟨according to⟩ the watches in their order from daybreak, and ⟨according to⟩ the quarter in which that earth-sound occurs.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Seven classes to seven velās counted from daybreak; the subject bhūsvana ('earth-sound') stands in the last pāda, so it is supplied at the head in translation. ambhoruha is literally 'lotus' — kept as water-plants, not widened to 'water-dwellers'.

शस्ता शान्तद्विजमृगघुष्टा सन्ध्या स्निग्धा मृदुपवना च । पांशुध्वस्ता जनपदनाशं धत्ते रूक्षा रुधिरनिभा वा ॥

śastā śāntadvijamṛgaghuṣṭā sandhyā snigdhā mṛdupavanā ca | pāṃśudhvastā janapadanāśaṃ dhatte rūkṣā rudhiranibhā vā ||

Commended is a twilight in which birds and beasts cry calmly, which is glossy and has a gentle wind; but a twilight blotted out with dust, or harsh, or the colour of blood, brings the destruction of the country.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: dvija here is 'bird' (paired with mṛga), not 'twice-born' as in v. 2 and v. 12. mṛdu-ṣavanā is read as savana in the sense of sound; the reading is uncertain (some would emend to mṛdu-pavanā, 'with a gentle wind'), and the rendering is kept to what the e-text prints. [2026-10-01: Pingree 1972 p.75, read by eye at about 3.6x native, prints मृदुषवना, so the e-text keyed its exemplar faithfully. The mūla now reads मृदुपवना, 'with a gentle wind', emended on the lexicon, because षवन is no Sanskrit word. Pingree's मृदुषवना is kept on the ledger.]

Adhyāya 32 · utpāta

परिवेषो ऽर्कशशिनोः शत्रुपक्षग्रहैः सह । स्निग्धो ऽखण्डश् च जयदः पापदो बहुमण्डलः ॥

pariveṣo 'rkaśaśinoḥ śatrupakṣagrahaiḥ saha | snigdho 'khaṇḍaś ca jayadaḥ pāpado bahumaṇḍalaḥ ||

A halo (pariveṣa) about the sun or the moon, ⟨standing⟩ together with the grahas of the enemy's party: if it is glossy and unbroken it gives victory; if it has many rings it brings evil.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: snigdha is the halo's oily lustre, not its shape; akhaṇḍa is an unbroken ring. Whose victory the omen gives is not stated — the verse names the enemy's grahas as standing in the halo but supplies no possessive for jayada, and I have not supplied one.

प्रतिलोमो ऽतिबहुलो नेष्ट इष्टः प्रदक्षिणः । नीहारः पांशुपातश् च हितः स्निग्धः प्रदक्षिणः ॥

pratilomo 'tibahulo neṣṭa iṣṭaḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ | nīhāraḥ pāṃśupātaś ca hitaḥ snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ ||

⟨A halo⟩ running counter-clockwise and very thick is unwanted; one running clockwise is wanted. Fog and a fall of dust are likewise beneficial ⟨when⟩ glossy and clockwise.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: pratiloma / pradakṣiṇa are directions of travel — against and with the sun's course — and the pair governs this whole chapter (again at 4, 5).

गन्धर्वनगरं हन्ति प्राक्प्रभृत्य् अवनीश्वरम् । बलेशं युवराजं च पुरोहितम् इति क्रमात् ॥

gandharvanagaraṃ hanti prākprabhṛty avanīśvaram | baleśaṃ yuvarājaṃ ca purohitam iti kramāt ||

A gandharva-city ⟨a phantom city in the sky⟩, ⟨appearing⟩ beginning from the east, destroys the lord of the earth, the commander of the forces, the crown prince, and the royal chaplain — in that order.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Four victims for four cardinal directions taken in order from the east — the directions themselves are left to iti kramāt and are not written out.

सिताद्यं ब्राह्मणादींश् च विदिक्षु वर्णसङ्करान् । प्रदक्षिणं तु यात्रायां जयदं नेष्टम् अन्यथा ॥

sitādyaṃ brāhmaṇādīṃś ca vidikṣu varṇasaṅkarān | pradakṣiṇaṃ tu yātrāyāṃ jayadaṃ neṣṭam anyathā ||

⟨Being⟩ white and so on ⟨in colour, it destroys⟩ the brāhmaṇas and the rest; in the intermediate quarters, the mixed castes. But on a march ⟨one seen⟩ clockwise gives victory; otherwise it is not wanted.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Continues the gandharva-city of 3. sitādya (white first) and brāhmaṇādi (brāhmaṇa first) are two ordered lists set side by side: the colours run white–red–yellow–black against the four varṇas, but the verse writes only the first member of each.

दिशां दाहो ऽथ जयदः प्रदक्षिण उपागतः । श्वभ्रोन्नते वधो राज्ञो जयाय व्यत्ययेन च ॥

diśāṃ dāho 'tha jayadaḥ pradakṣiṇa upāgataḥ | śvabhronnate vadho rājño jayāya vyatyayena ca ||

Next, the burning of the quarters, when it comes on clockwise, gives victory. When ⟨the ground⟩ is pitted and heaved up, there is the slaying of the king; and by the reverse, victory.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: śvabhronnate is ambiguous and I have kept the ambiguity visible: it can describe the ground going hollow where it was raised and rising where it was hollow (an earth-portent, which is what the run of verses from 6 onward is about), or the profile of the horizon-glow itself. The Hindi leaves the subject unsupplied as the Sanskrit does; the English needed ⟨the ground⟩ to stand up as a sentence.

घृताम्बुपयसां स्रावे च्युते वृक्षाच् च तत्क्षयः । तैले च नाशो मुख्यानां रक्ते शस्त्रकृतं भयम् ॥

ghṛtāmbupayasāṃ srāve cyute vṛkṣāc ca tatkṣayaḥ | taile ca nāśo mukhyānāṃ rakte śastrakṛtaṃ bhayam ||

In an oozing of ghee, water or milk — and when it drips from a tree — there is a loss of that very thing. In oil, the destruction of the chief men; in blood, fear wrought by weapons.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: tatkṣayaḥ — the loss falls on the substance that oozed, each in its own case; the pronoun is distributive.

मद्येन तु मिथो भेदो रुग्भयं दधिनिस्रवे । कुसुमात् कुसुमोत्पत्तौ परचक्रागमं वदेत् ॥

madyena tu mitho bhedo rugbhayaṃ dadhinisrave | kusumāt kusumotpattau paracakrāgamaṃ vadet ||

But by wine ⟨so oozing⟩, mutual dissension; in an oozing of curds, the fear of disease. When a flower arises out of a flower, one should declare the coming of a hostile army.

बहुतोये ऽतिसंशोषः कूपे ऽसृक्पूर्तिविस्रवः । राज्ञो ऽब्दार्धाद् वधं कुर्युः स्रोतो ऽल्पत्वे परागमः ॥

bahutoye 'tisaṃśoṣaḥ kūpe 'sṛkpūrtivisravaḥ | rājño 'bdārdhād vadhaṃ kuryuḥ sroto 'lpatve parāgamaḥ ||

In a well ⟨normally⟩ full of water, an excessive drying up, a filling with blood, an overflowing — these bring about the killing of the king after half a year. When the stream is scanty, the coming of the enemy.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: kuryuḥ is plural, so all three well-portents share the one result; abdārdhāt is ablative — after half a year, matching the ablatives at 11 (ṣaṇmāsāt) and 13 (māsatrayāt).

वृष्टिविद्युत्स्वनैर् व्यभ्रे चरस्थिरविपर्यये । दिनोल्कायां च पीड्यन्ते जना भूपतिभिः सह ॥

vṛṣṭividyutsvanair vyabhre carasthiraviparyaye | dinolkāyāṃ ca pīḍyante janā bhūpatibhiḥ saha ||

By rain, lightning and thunder in a cloudless sky, by the reversal of the moving and the standing, and by a meteor in the daytime, the people together with their rulers are afflicted.

सप्ताहं सन्ततान्य् अतो वृष्टिर् हन्यान् नराधिपम् । अनग्निज्वलने पुंसां व्याधिर् आश्व् एव जायते ॥

saptāhaṃ santatāny ato vṛṣṭir hanyān narādhipam | anagnijvalane puṃsāṃ vyādhir āśv eva jāyate ||

Rain unbroken for seven days from that ⟨time⟩ would slay the king. When there is burning without fire, disease of men arises at once.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text reads santatāny (neuter plural) where the subject vṛṣṭiḥ is feminine singular; the concord does not work. The sense 'continuous for seven days' is secure, the grammar is not, and I have rendered the sense without repairing the form.

पीडा राष्ट्रस्य षण्मासाद् उष्णशीतविपर्यये । मासे ऽष्टमे नृपस्यान्तो निनादे पशुपक्षिणाम् ॥

pīḍā rāṣṭrasya ṣaṇmāsād uṣṇaśītaviparyaye | māse 'ṣṭame nṛpasyānto nināde paśupakṣiṇām ||

When heat and cold are reversed, affliction of the kingdom after six months. In the eighth month, the end of the king, when beasts and birds cry out ⟨unseasonably⟩.

नगरारण्यसत्त्वानाम् अरण्यपुरसेवने । राष्ट्रपीडाधिके वर्षे मुख्यलोकस्य च क्षयः ॥

nagarāraṇyasattvānām araṇyapurasevane | rāṣṭrapīḍādhike varṣe mukhyalokasya ca kṣayaḥ ||

When the creatures of the town and of the forest resort ⟨respectively⟩ to the forest and the town, ⟨there comes⟩ a year heavy with the realm's affliction, and the ruin of the foremost men also.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: araṇyapurasevane is a yathāsaṃkhya construction — town-creatures to the forest, forest-creatures to the town; the 'respectively' is supplied because English cannot carry it. rāṣṭrapīḍādhike varṣe I take as one compound in the locative ('in a year abounding in affliction to the realm'); it can also be split rāṣṭrapīḍā / adhike varṣe, giving 'affliction of the realm, and when the rain is excessive, the ruin of the chief people' — varṣa is both 'year' and 'rain'.

स्तम्भोपलकुसूलार्चापीठशय्यापसर्पणे । गदने चापि देशस्य नाशं मासत्रयाद् वदेत् ॥

stambhopalakusūlārcāpīṭhaśayyāpasarpaṇe | gadane cāpi deśasya nāśaṃ māsatrayād vadet ||

When a pillar, a stone, a granary, an image, a seat or a bed moves from its place — and also when ⟨such things⟩ speak — one should declare the ruin of the country after three months.

गोनागाश्ववधो ऽब्दार्धे व्यत्ययो वा नृपान्तकृत् । देशनाशस् तथा स्त्रीणां खगाहिपशुसम्भवे ॥

gonāgāśvavadho 'bdārdhe vyatyayo vā nṛpāntakṛt | deśanāśas tathā strīṇāṃ khagāhipaśusambhave ||

The killing of cattle, elephants and horses ⟨follows⟩ within half a year; or the reverse makes an end of the king. And likewise the ruin of the country, when women bring forth birds, snakes or beasts.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: vyatyaya is left bare in the Sanskrit and I have left it bare. Read against 5 and 9 it is the reversal of the stated portent; read against the second half of this same verse it could be crossing of kind — beasts bringing forth the wrong offspring, as women here bring forth birds and snakes. The Hindi keeps व्यत्यय unglossed so the reader can take it either way.

धान्यरसमद्यभोजनफलपुष्पस्नेहमांसवस्त्राणाम् । सिकतारजोरसात्मकसशर्कराङ्गारवर्षेषु ॥

dhānyarasamadyabhojanaphalapuṣpasnehamāṃsavastrāṇām | sikatārajorasātmakasaśarkarāṅgāravarṣeṣu ||

When there are rains of grain, sap, wine, cooked food, fruit, flowers, oil, flesh and cloth, ⟨and⟩ rains made of sand, of dust, of liquid, ⟨or⟩ carrying gravel and live coals —

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Metre changes here from anuṣṭubh to āryā, and this verse is only the protasis: both halves are locative, and the results stand in 16. Scanned, the e-text's two halves come to 29 and 26 mātrās against the āryā's 30 and 27, so a syllable is missing in each; the list reads complete, but I cannot rule out a lost item. sneha is oil or fat generally; śarkarā here is grit or gravel rather than sugar, standing as it does beside sand, dust and embers.

सुतपत्नी क्षुद्राज्ञा नृपदेशचमूपमरणसंक्लेशाः । भेदो ऽपदो ऽथ मन्त्रिव्याधिविनाशभूपक्रोधाः ॥

sutapatnī kṣudrājñā nṛpadeśacamūpamaraṇasaṃkleśāḥ | bhedo 'pado 'tha mantrivyādhivināśabhūpakrodhāḥ ||

⟨there follow harm to⟩ son and wife, the command of the base, the deaths and the miseries of the king, the country and the army-commander; dissension, loss of station, and then the minister's disease, ruin, and the wrath of the king.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The apodosis to 15, and the hardest verse in the chapter. The Sanskrit gives a bare string of nominatives with no verb and no explicit pairing to the fourteen rains of 15, so I have rendered it as the parallel list it is rather than inventing a one-to-one match. Two words are unsettled: sutapatnī is a single feminine form where the sense wants a dvandva ('son and wife'), and the noun of harm governing it is not in the text; and 'pado can only be read apadaḥ ('no footing', hence loss of standing) as printed, though the expected word beside bheda is āpadaḥ, 'calamity' — the second half also scans two mātrās short of the āryā, which is where a lost ā would sit. The Hindi keeps पदच्युति, which holds both senses more nearly than the English can.

निशि सुरचापं सितवर्णाद्यं जनयति पीडां द्विजपूर्वाणाम् । भवति च यस्यां दिशि तद्दिश्यं नरपतिमुख्यं न चिराद् धन्यात् ॥

niśi suracāpaṃ sitavarṇādyaṃ janayati pīḍāṃ dvijapūrvāṇām | bhavati ca yasyāṃ diśi taddiśyaṃ narapatimukhyaṃ na cirād dhanyāt ||

A rainbow at night, white in colour and so on, produces affliction for the twice-born and the rest. And in whatever quarter it stands, before long it will slay the foremost king belonging to that quarter.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The colour-to-varṇa correspondence of 4 is invoked again by the same shorthand, sitavarṇādya against dvijapūrva. dhanyāt is hanyāt after the sandhi of na cirāt.

मृगपशुरासभवाजिगजानां वियतरवो न चिराद् भयदाता । विबुधपतिध्वजतोरणपातः फलम् इदम् एव करोति नृपाणाम् ॥

mṛgapaśurāsabhavājigajānāṃ viyataravo na cirād bhayadātā | vibudhapatidhvajatoraṇapātaḥ phalam idam eva karoti nṛpāṇām ||

A cry in the sky of deer, cattle, asses, horses and elephants is, before long, a giver of fear. The fall of the banner of the lord of the gods ⟨Indra⟩ and of the ceremonial arch produces this very same result for kings.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: viyat-arava is the animals' cry heard from the sky, not on the ground — that is the portent. The vibudhapati-dhvaja is the Indra-banner of the festival pole, so its fall is a ritual object collapsing, not a battle standard.

Adhyāya 33 · puradurgālaṅgha

शुद्धैर् द्वादशकेन्द्रनैधनगतैः पापैस् त्रिषष्ठायगैर् लग्ने केन्द्रगते ऽथवा सुरगुरौ दैतेयपूज्ये ऽथवा । सर्वारम्भफलप्रसिद्धिर् उदये राशौ च कर्तुः शुभे स्वग्राम्यस्थिरभोदये सुभवनं कार्यं प्रवेशो ऽपि वा ॥

śuddhair dvādaśakendranaidhanagataiḥ pāpais triṣaṣṭhāyagair lagne kendragate 'thavā suragurau daiteyapūjye 'thavā | sarvārambhaphalaprasiddhir udaye rāśau ca kartuḥ śubhe svagrāmyasthirabhodaye subhavanaṃ kāryaṃ praveśo 'pi vā ||

When the twelfth, the kendras and the eighth stand clear ⟨of grahas⟩ and the malefics are in the third, the sixth and the eleventh; or when the preceptor of the gods ⟨Jupiter⟩, or he whom the Daityas worship ⟨Venus⟩, is in the lagna or in a kendra — there is accomplishment of the fruit of every undertaking. And when the rising sign too is auspicious for the doer, at the rising of a fixed, domestic sign that is his own, a good house should be built, or the entry ⟨into it⟩ made as well.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Two parses are live in the first line. `śuddhair dvādaśakendranaidhanagataiḥ` is taken as an absolute-sense instrumental — the 12th, the kendras and the 8th being unoccupied — which is what the paired clause `pāpais triṣaṣṭhāyagaiḥ` (malefics in 3/6/11) expects; read strictly, the instrumentals could instead qualify grahas placed there, which is astrologically odd for the 8th and 12th. `svagrāmyasthirabhodaye` is resolved as three coordinated qualifications of the rising sign — sva (one's own), grāmya (domestic, as against wild), sthira (fixed) — the fixed sign being the standard prescription for building and for entry. `daiteyapūjya`, 'worshipped by the Daityas', is Śukra/Venus, their preceptor.

क्रूरोदये तदहनि व्यतिपातयोगे रिक्ते तिथाव् ऋतुसमाप्तिषु वैधृते वा । तीक्ष्णोग्रभेषु च हुताशविषाभिघातरौद्राणि सिद्धिम् उपयान्त्य् असिते च पक्षे ॥

krūrodaye tadahani vyatipātayoge rikte tithāv ṛtusamāptiṣu vaidhṛte vā | tīkṣṇograbheṣu ca hutāśaviṣābhighātaraudrāṇi siddhim upayānty asite ca pakṣe ||

At the rising of a malefic on that day, in the vyatipāta yoga, on a riktā tithi, at the ends of the seasons, or in vaidhṛti; and in the sharp (tīkṣṇa) and fierce (ugra) nakṣatras, and in the dark fortnight — ⟨deeds⟩ of fire, of poison, of assault and of savagery attain their accomplishment.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The verse inverts verse 1: the timings condemned for building and entry are exactly the ones prescribed for arson, poisoning and assault against a besieged city, which is the chapter's subject. `krūrodaye` is read as the rising of a malefic graha; it could also be the rising of a krūra (cruel) nakṣatra, which the following `tīkṣṇograbheṣu` would then partly duplicate. The four kinds of deed are named by their instruments — hutāśa (fire), viṣa (poison), abhighāta (striking down), raudra (savage acts) — and are left at that weight.

केतूल्कार्कजराहुकीलककुजा बिम्बप्रविष्टा यतः सूर्येन्द्वोः परिवेषखण्डम् अथवा दृश्येत यस्यां दिशि । क्रोष्टुश्वाहिपिपीलिकाशशमृगाध्वांक्षादयो वा पुरे सैन्ये वापि यतो विशन्ति हि ततः शत्रोः पुरं घातयेत् ॥

ketūlkārkajarāhukīlakakujā bimbapraviṣṭā yataḥ sūryendvoḥ pariveṣakhaṇḍam athavā dṛśyeta yasyāṃ diśi | kroṣṭuśvāhipipīlikāśaśamṛgādhvāṃkṣādayo vā pure sainye vāpi yato viśanti hi tataḥ śatroḥ puraṃ ghātayet ||

From whichever quarter Ketu ⟨a comet⟩, a meteor, Saturn, Rāhu, the kīlaka and Mars are ⟨seen⟩ to have entered the disc of the Sun or the Moon; or in whichever direction a broken segment of ⟨their⟩ halo is seen; or from whichever quarter jackals, dogs, snakes, ants, hares, deer, crows and the like enter the city or the army — from that very quarter one should strike down the enemy's city.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: ONE Śārdūlavikrīḍita stanza of four pādas, which the e-text carried as two records (its 33.3 and 33.4). The base edition prints it as a single verse numbered ३, and the metre agrees: all four pādas are 19 syllables. The two records have been merged and the chapter renumbered, which is why this book now holds 543 verses and not 544. The e-text also read `śastroḥ puraṃ`, which is not a possible genitive of śastra; the plate prints शत्रोः, 'of the enemy', which the sense and the chapter require. `kīlaka`, literally a spike or pin, is the name of a comet-form in the utpāta lore and is kept untranslated rather than guessed at. `mṛgādhvāṃkṣādaya` is divided `mṛgāḥ dhvāṃkṣādayaḥ` (deer; crows and the rest), the sandhi of a straight compound mṛga-dhvāṅkṣa-ādayaḥ being unavailable here.

पातालर्क्षे राहुकेत्वोः पुरे ऽरेस् तोयोच्छित्तिः सालपातश् च कार्यः । जामित्रस्थे भूमिजे ऽस्यांशके वा पुत्रेणेन्दोर् वीक्षिते ऽग्निः प्रदेयः ॥

pātālarkṣe rāhuketvoḥ pure 'res toyocchittiḥ sālapātaś ca kāryaḥ | jāmitrasthe bhūmije 'syāṃśake vā putreṇendor vīkṣite 'gniḥ pradeyaḥ ||

When Rāhu and Ketu are in the sign of the pātāla ⟨the 4th house⟩, the cutting off of water and the throwing down of the rampart are to be carried out in the enemy's city. When Mars stands in the jāmitra ⟨the 7th house⟩, or in its aṃśa, and is aspected by the Moon's son ⟨Mercury⟩, fire is to be applied.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: `asyāṃśake` is left two-way, as the Sanskrit leaves it: the aṃśa (navāṃśa) of the 7th, or Mars's own aṃśa. `sāla` is the city wall or stockade, and `sālapāta` its felling — a siege operation, not an omen. `putreṇendoḥ` is the Moon's son, Mercury. `kāryaḥ` agrees by proximity with the masculine sālapāta and governs the feminine toyocchitti as well.

Adhyāya 34 · jayottara

दिग्दाहक्षतजरजोश्मवृष्टिपातैर् निर्घातक्षितिचलनादिवैकृतैश् च । युद्धान्ते मृगशकुनैश् च दीप्तनादैर् नो भद्रं भवति जये ऽपि पार्थिवस्य ॥

digdāhakṣatajarajośmavṛṣṭipātair nirghātakṣiticalanādivaikṛtaiś ca | yuddhānte mṛgaśakunaiś ca dīptanādair no bhadraṃ bhavati jaye 'pi pārthivasya ||

By a burning of the quarters ⟨of the sky⟩, by downpours of blood, of dust and of stones, and by portents beginning with thunderclaps and earth-tremors, and, at the close of the battle, by beasts and birds giving ominous, blazing cries (dīpta) — no good comes to the king, even in victory.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text splits pāda b as 'nirghātakṣiticalanād ivaikṛtaiś ca'; the same akṣaras divide as 'nirghāta-kṣiti-calana-ādi-vaikṛtaiś ca' ('by portents beginning with thunderclaps and earthquakes'), which is what the sense and the praharṣiṇī metre give — 'aikṛta' is not a word and 'iva' has nothing to compare. Rendered on that division. dīpta-nāda is technical omen-vocabulary: a cry classed as 'blazing', i.e. portending evil, not merely loud.

शुभा मृगपतत्रिणो मृदुसमीरणो ह्लादकृत् ग्रहाः स्फुटमरीचयो विगतरेणुदिङ्मण्डलम् । यदान्यद् अपि वैकृतं न विजयावसाने भवेत् तदा सुखम् अकण्टकं नृपतिर् अत्ति देशं रिपोः ॥

śubhā mṛgapatatriṇo mṛdusamīraṇo hlādakṛt grahāḥ sphuṭamarīcayo vigatareṇudiṅmaṇḍalam | yadānyad api vaikṛtaṃ na vijayāvasāne bhavet tadā sukham akaṇṭakaṃ nṛpatir atti deśaṃ ripoḥ ||

⟨When⟩ beasts and birds are auspicious; the breeze soft and bringing refreshment; the grahas of clear rays; the circle of the quarters free of dust — and when, at the ending of the victory, no other portent occurs either, then the king devours the enemy's land at ease and free of thorns.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: One Pṛthvī stanza. The e-text broke it after pāda b and the halves stood as its verses 2 and 3; the base edition prints it whole and the division here now follows the plate. 'akaṇṭakam' is literal — 'without a thorn', i.e. without opposition — and NOT the glossary's kaṇṭaka = kendra, which is a Ṣaṭpañcāśikā-scoped sense. 'atti' (√ad, 'eats') is kept at its weight as 'devours'.

उद्वाहम् अकालोत्सवम् अभिषेकं चात्मजस्य यः कृत्वा । प्रस्थानाविहतः सो ऽभ्येति ततश् चोत्सवदिनेषु ॥

udvāham akālotsavam abhiṣekaṃ cātmajasya yaḥ kṛtvā | prasthānāvihataḥ so 'bhyeti tataś cotsavadineṣu ||

He who has performed a marriage, an out-of-season festival, and the consecration of his son, ⟨and is⟩ unhindered in his setting out, thereafter returns amid days of festival.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: A separate āryā, which the e-text had appended to the previous record. 'prasthānāvihataḥ' is read as prasthāne 'vihataḥ / prasthāna-avihataḥ; whether the marriage and consecration precede the march or belong to the victorious return is not decided by the syntax.

परविषयपुराप्तौ साधुदेवद्विजस्वं कुलजनवनिताश् च क्ष्माधिपो नोपरुन्ध्यात् । विगजतुरगशस्त्रान्नार्तिभीतांश् च हन्याच् छुभतिथिदिवसर्क्षे हृष्टसैन्यो वशेच् च ॥

paraviṣayapurāptau sādhudevadvijasvaṃ kulajanavanitāś ca kṣmādhipo noparundhyāt | vigajaturagaśastrānnārtibhītāṃś ca hanyāc chubhatithidivasarkṣe hṛṣṭasainyo vaśec ca ||

On gaining the enemy's territory and city, the lord of the earth must not seize the property of holy men, of the gods and of the twice-born, nor the people of ⟨good⟩ family and the women; nor let him slay those bereft of elephant, horse, weapon or food, those stricken and those afraid. And on an auspicious tithi, weekday and nakṣatra, with his army rejoicing, let him ⟨enter and⟩ take up residence.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The 'na' of 'noparundhyāt' is carried over to 'hanyāt' by the following 'ca' — the verse is the standard dharma-of-war prohibition (do not strike the disarmed, the unmounted, the starving, the terrified), and reading 'hanyāt' as a positive command would reverse it. The transmitted final verb 'vaśec ca' is not a well-formed form of any root: the sense requires viśet ('should enter') or vaset ('should dwell'), which differ from the printed akṣaras by one letter. Rendered as the residence/entry it must be, with the supplied part marked.

स्वविषयम् उपगम्य मानवेन्द्रो ऽवलिम् उपयाचितकानि चाधिकानि । निगदितविधिनैव संप्रदद्यात् प्रथमगणासुरभूतदैवतेभ्यः ॥

svaviṣayam upagamya mānavendro 'valim upayācitakāni cādhikāni | nigaditavidhinaiva saṃpradadyāt prathamagaṇāsurabhūtadaivatebhyaḥ ||

Having come back to his own country, the lord of men should present, precisely by the rule already declared, the bali offering and the further votive gifts ⟨he had vowed⟩ — first to the gaṇas, the asuras, the bhūtas and the deities.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: The e-text's "mānavendro 'valim" is read as balim (bali, the offering); v/b are interchanged throughout this file, and 'avali' ('row') gives nothing here. 'upayācitaka' is the specific term for what is promised to a deity in return for a favour granted, hence 'votive'. 'prathama' is compounded with the dative string but taken adverbially with saṃpradadyāt ('first'); it could also qualify the gaṇas as 'the foremost'.

इति मनुजपतिर् यथोपदेशं भगणविदां प्रकरोति यो वचांसि । स सकलनृपमण्डलाधिपत्यं व्रजति दिवीव पुरन्दरो ऽचिरेण ॥

iti manujapatir yathopadeśaṃ bhagaṇavidāṃ prakaroti yo vacāṃsi | sa sakalanṛpamaṇḍalādhipatyaṃ vrajati divīva purandaro 'cireṇa ||

The king of men who thus acts on the words of those who know the courses of the stars (bhagaṇa), according to their instruction, attains before long the overlordship of the whole circle of kings, as Purandara ⟨Indra does⟩ in heaven.

1 note on this verse
  • About this edition: Closing verse of the chapter. 'divi va' is read as divīva ('as in heaven'). bhagaṇa-vid = one who knows the revolutions of the asterisms, i.e. the astrologer whose counsel the whole work has been giving.

Use it freely — CC BY 4.0. This Sanskrit transcription and this English translation are released under a Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 licence. Copy them, print them, build on them; the only condition is attribution to Karma Sakha (karmasakha.com). The underlying work is ancient and in the public domain everywhere.

If you find an error, it is ours and we want it. Every reading on this page is recorded with the evidence behind it, so a disagreement can be argued about concretely rather than asserted.

Readings on this site cite texts at chapter level, with verse numbers only where our research verified the passage in a named edition. How conflicts between texts are resolved is documented on the conventions page.